NRLF 
 
288 CJKESST. 
 
 on both sides, and that the entente cordiale 
 has been thoroughly restored. The bullet 
 which it is said played a highly impor- 
 tant part in the subsequent explanation, 
 proving to have come from a revolver fired 
 by some outsider has been extracted from 
 Mr. McKinstry's thigh, and he is doing 
 well, with every prospect of a speedy re- 
 covery." 
 
 Smiling, albeit not uncomplacently, at this 
 valuable contribution to history from an un- 
 fettered press, his eye fell upon the next 
 paragraph, perhaps not so complacently : 
 
 " Benjamin Daubigny, Esq., who left 
 town for Sacramento on important busi- 
 ness, not entirely unconnected with his new 
 interests in Indian Springs, will, it is ru- 
 mored, be shortly joined by his wife, who 
 has been enabled by his recent good fortune 
 to leave her old home in the States, and 
 take her proper proud position at his side. 
 Although personally unknown to Indian 
 Springs, Mrs. Daubigny is spoken of as a 
 beautiful and singularly accomplished wo- 
 man, and it is to be regretted that her hus- 
 band's interests will compel them to abandon 
 Indian Springs for Sacramento as a future 
 residence. Mr. Daubigny was accompanied 
 
CRESS Y. 289 
 
 by his private secretary Rupert, the eldest 
 son of H. G. Filgee, Esq., who has been a 
 promising graduate of the Indian Spring 
 Academy, and offers a bright example to 
 the youth of this district. We are happy 
 to learn that his younger brother is recover- 
 ing rapidly from a slight accident received 
 last week through the incautious handling 
 of firearms." 
 
 The master, with his eyes upon the paper, 
 remained so long plunged in a reverie that 
 the school-room was quite filled and his lit- 
 tle flock was wonderingly regarding him be- 
 fore he recalled himself. He was hurriedly 
 reaching his hand towards the bell when he 
 was attracted by the rising figure of Octa- 
 via Dean. 
 
 " Please, sir, you did n't ask if we had 
 any news ! " 
 
 " True I forgot," said the master smil- 
 ing. " Well, have you anything to tell 
 us?" 
 
 "Yes, sir. Cressy McKinstry has left 
 school." 
 
 "Indeed!" 
 
 " Yes, sir ; she 's married." 
 
 " Married," repeated the master with an 
 effort, yet conscious of the eyes concentrated 
 v, 24 J Bret Harte 
 
LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 CALIFORNIA 
 
 SANTA CRUZ 
 
 SANTA CRUZ 
 
 Gift oi 
 CABRILLO COLLEGE 
 
'HOW MUCH IS A TRUE STORY?" 
 
 Cressy 
 
"ARGONAUT EDITION" OF 
 THE WORKS OF BRET HARTB 
 
 CRESSY 
 
 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN 
 
 BY 
 
 BRET HARTE 
 
 ILLUSTRATED 
 
 P. F. COLLIER & SON 
 NEW YORK 
 
fublithed under tpeeial arrangement vtitA 
 the HouyfUon Mijflin Company 
 
 COPYRIGHT 1889 
 BY BRET HARTE 
 
 COPYRIGHT 1907 
 
 BY HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & COMPANY 
 All rights reserved 
 
C7 
 
 CKESSY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 As the master of the Indian Spring school 
 emerged from the pine woods into the little 
 clearing before the schoolhouse, he stopped 
 whistling, put his hat less jauntily on his 
 head, threw away some wild flowers he had 
 gathered on his way, and otherwise assumed 
 the severe demeanor of his profession and 
 his mature age which was at least twenty. 
 Not that he usually felt this an assumption ; 
 it was a firm conviction of his serious nature 
 that he impressed others, as he did himself, 
 with the blended austerity and ennui of deep 
 and exhausted experience. 
 
 The building which was assigned to him 
 and his flock by the Board of Education 
 of Tuolumne County, California, had been 
 originally a church. It still bore a faded 
 odor of sanctity, mingled, however, with a 
 
 later and slightly alcoholic breath of polit- 
 v. 4 A Bret Harte 
 
2 CRE88Y. 
 
 ical discussion, the result of its weekly occu- 
 pation under the authority of the Board as a 
 Tribune for the enunciation of party prin- 
 ciples and devotion to the Liberties of the 
 People. There were a few dog-eared hymn- 
 books on the teacher's desk, and the black- 
 board but imperfectly hid an impassioned 
 appeal to the citizens of Indian Spring to 
 " Rally " for Stebbins as Supervisor. The 
 master had been struck with the size of the 
 black type in which this placard was printed, 
 and with a shrewd perception of its value 
 to the round wandering eyes of his smaller 
 pupils, allowed it to remain as a pleasing ex- 
 ample of orthography. Unfortunately, al- 
 though subdivided and spelt by them in its 
 separate letters with painful and perfect 
 accuracy, it was collectively known as 
 " Wally," and its general import productive 
 of vague hilarity. 
 
 Taking a large key from his pocket, the 
 master unlocked the door and threw it open, 
 stepping back with a certain precaution be- 
 gotten of his experience in once finding a 
 small but sociable rattlesnake coiled up near 
 the threshold. A slight disturbance which 
 followed his intrusion showed the value of 
 that precaution, and the fact that the room 
 
CRES8Y. 8 
 
 had been already used for various private 
 and peaceful gatherings of animated nature t 
 An irregular attendance of yellow-birds and 
 squirrels dismissed themselves hurriedly 
 through the broken floor and windows, but a 
 golden lizard, stiffened suddenly into stony 
 fright on the edge of an open arithmetic, 
 touched the heart of the master so strongly 
 by its resemblance to some kept-in and for- 
 gotten scholar who had succumbed over the 
 task he could not accomplish, that he was 
 seized with compunction. 
 
 Recovering himself, and reestablishing, as 
 it were, the decorous discipline of the room 
 by clapping his hands and saying " Sho ! " 
 he passed up the narrow aisle of benches, re- 
 placing the forgotten arithmetic, and pick- 
 ing up from the desks here and there certain 
 fragmentary pieces of plaster and crumbling 
 wood that had fallen from the ceiling, as if 
 this grove of Academus had been shedding 
 its leaves overnight. When he reached his 
 own desk he lifted the lid and remained for 
 some moments motionless, gazing into it. 
 His apparent meditation however was simply 
 the combined reflection of his own features 
 in a small pocket-mirror in its recesses and a 
 perplexing doubt in his mind whether the 
 
4 CRESS T. 
 
 sacrifice of his budding moustache was not 
 essential to the professional austerity of his 
 countenance. But he was presently aware 
 of the sound of small voices, light cries, and 
 brief laughter scattered at vague and remote 
 distances from the schoolhouse not unlike 
 the birds and squirrels he had just dispos- 
 sessed. He recognized by these signs that 
 it was nine o'clock, and his scholars were 
 assembling. 
 
 They came in their usual desultory fash- 
 ion the fashion of country school-children 
 the world over irregularly, spasmodically, 
 and always as if accidentally ; a few hand- 
 in-hand, others driven ahead of or dropped 
 behind their elders; some in straggling 
 groups more or less coherent and at times 
 only connected by far-off intermediate voices 
 scattered on a space of half a mile, but never 
 quite alone; always preoccupied by some- 
 thing else than the actual business on hand ; 
 appearing suddenly from ditches, behind 
 trunks, and between fence-rails ; cropping 
 up in unexpected places along the road after 
 vague and purposeless detours seemingly 
 going anywhere and everywhere but to 
 school ! So unlooked-for, in fact, was their 
 final arrival that the master, who had a few 
 
CRE8ST 5 
 
 moments before failed to descry a single torn 
 straw hat or ruined sun -bonnet above his 
 visible horizon, was always startled to find 
 them suddenly under his windows, as if, like 
 the birds, they had alighted from the trees. 
 Nor was their moral attitude towards their 
 duty any the more varied ; they always ar- 
 rived as if tired and reluctant, with a doubt- 
 ing sulkiness that perhaps afterwards beamed 
 into a charming hypocrisy, but invariably 
 temporizing with their instincts until the 
 last moment, and only relinquishing possible 
 truancy on the very threshold. Even after 
 they were marshalled on their usual benches 
 they gazed at each other every morning with 
 a perfectly fresh astonishment and a daily 
 recurring enjoyment of some hidden joke in 
 this tremendous rencontre. 
 
 It had been the habit of the master to 
 utilize these preliminary vagrancies of his 
 little flock by inviting them on assembling 
 to recount any interesting incident of their 
 journey hither ; or failing this, from their 
 not infrequent shyness in expressing what 
 had secretly interested them, any event that 
 had occurred within their knowledge since 
 they last met. He had done this, partly to 
 give them time to recover themselves in that 
 
6 CRES8T. 
 
 more formal atmosphere, and partly, I fear, 
 because, notwithstanding his conscientious 
 gravity, it greatly amused him. It also di- 
 verted them from their usual round -eyed, 
 breathless contemplation of himself a reg- 
 ular morning inspection which generally em- 
 braced every detail of his dress and appear- 
 ance, and made every change or deviation 
 the subject of whispered comment or stony 
 astonishment. He knew that they knew him 
 more thoroughly than he did himself, and 
 shrank from the intuitive vision of these 
 small clairvoyants. 
 
 " Well ? " said the master gravely. 
 
 There was the usual interval of bashful 
 hesitation, verging on nervous hilarity or 
 hypocritical attention. For the last six 
 months this question by the master had been 
 invariably received each morning as a veiled 
 pleasantry which might lead to baleful in- 
 formation or conceal some query out of the 
 dreadful books before him. Yet this very 
 element of danger had its fascinations. 
 Johnny Filgee, a small boy, blushed vio- 
 lently, and, without getting up, began hur- 
 riedly in a high key, " Tige ith got," and 
 then suddenly subsided into a whisper. 
 
 " Speak up, Johnny,'* said the master en- 
 couragingly. 
 
CRE88Y. 7 
 
 " Please, sir, it ain't anythin' he 's seed 
 nor any real news, s ' said Rupert Filgee, his 
 elder brother, rising with family concern 
 and frowning openly upon Johnny ; " it 's 
 jest his foolishness ; he oughter be licked." 
 Finding himself unexpectedly on his feet, 
 and apparently at the end of a long speech, 
 he colored also, and then said hurriedly, 
 "Jimmy Snyder he seed suthin*. Ask 
 him I " and sat down a recognized hero. 
 
 Every eye, including the master's, was 
 turned on Jimmy Snyder. But that youth- 
 ful observer, instantly diving his head and 
 shoulders into his desk, remained there gur- 
 gling as if under water. Two or three near- 
 est him endeavored with some struggling 
 to bring him to an intelligible surface again. 
 The master waited patiently. Johnny Fil- 
 gee took advantage of the diversion to begin 
 again in a high key, " Tige ith got thix," 
 and subsided. 
 
 " Come, Jimmy," said the master, with 
 a touch of peremptoriness. Thus adjured, 
 Jimmy Snyder came up glowingly, and brist- 
 ling with full stops and exclamation points. 
 "Seed a black b'ar comin' outer Daves' 
 woods," he said excitedly. " Nigh to me ez 
 you be. 'N big ez a hoss ; 'n snarlin' I 'n 
 
8 C RE 8 ST. 
 
 snappin' ! like gosh ! Kem along ker 
 clump torords me. Reckoned he 'd skeer 
 me ! Did n't skeer me worth a cent. I 
 heaved a rock at him I did now ! " (in de- 
 fiance of murmurs of derisive comment) 
 " 'n he slid. Ef he 'd kern up f urder I 'd hev 
 up with my slate and swotted him over the 
 snoot bet your boots ! " 
 
 The master here thought fit to interfere, 
 and gravely point out that the habit of strik- 
 ing bears as large as a horse with a school- 
 slate was equally dangerous to the slate 
 (which was also the property of Tuolumne 
 County) and to the striker; and that the 
 verb " to swot " and the noun substantive 
 " snoot " were likewise indefensible, and not 
 to be tolerated. Thus admonished Jimmy 
 Snyder, albeit unshaken in his faith in his 
 own courage, sat down. 
 
 A slight pause ensued. The youthful 
 Filgee, taking advantage of it, opened in a 
 higher key, " Tige ith " but the master's 
 attention was here diverted by the searching 
 eyes of Octavia Dean, a girl of eleven, who 
 after the fashion of her sex preferred a per- 
 sonal recognition of her presence before she 
 spoke. Succeeding in catching his eye, she 
 threw back her long hair from her shoulders 
 
CRESS Y. 9 
 
 with an easy habitual gesture, rose, and with 
 a faint accession of color said : 
 
 "Cressy McKinstry came home from 
 Sacramento. Mrs. McKinstry told mother 
 she 's comin' back here to school." 
 
 The master looked up with an alacrity per- 
 haps inconsistent with his cynical austerity. 
 Seeing the young girl curiously watching 
 him with an expectant smile, he regretted it. 
 Cressy McKinstry, who was sixteen years 
 old, had been one of the pupils he had found 
 at the school when he first came. But as he 
 had also found that she was there in the ex- 
 traordinary attitude of being " engaged " to 
 one Seth Davis, a fellow-pupil of nineteen, 
 and as most of the courtship was carried on 
 freely and unceremoniously during school- 
 hours with the full permission of the master's 
 predecessor, the master had been obliged to 
 point out to the parents of the devoted 
 couple the embarrassing effects of this asso- 
 ciation on the discipline of the school. The 
 result had been the withdrawal of the lovers, 
 and possibly the good -will of the parents. 
 The return of the young lady was conse- 
 quently a matter of some significance. Had 
 the master's protest been accepted, or had 
 the engagement itself been broken off? 
 
10 
 
 Either was not improbable. His momentary 
 loss of attention was Johnny Filgee's great 
 gain. 
 
 " Tige," said Johnny, with sudden and 
 alarming distinctness, " ith got thix pupths 
 mothly yaller." 
 
 In the laugh which followed this long 
 withheld announcement of an increase in the 
 family of Johnny's yellow and disreputable 
 setter "Tiger," who usually accompanied 
 him to school and howled outside, the master 
 joined with marked distinctness. Then he 
 said, with equally marked severity, " Books ! " 
 The little levee was ended, and school began. 
 
 It continued for two hours with short 
 sighs, corrugations of small foreheads, the 
 complaining cries and scratchings of slate 
 pencils over slates, and other signs of minor 
 anguish among the more youthful of the 
 flock ; and with more or less whisperings, 
 movements of the lips, and unconscious 
 soliloquy among the older pupils. The mas- 
 ter moved slowly up and down the aisle with 
 a word of encouragement or explanation here 
 and there, stopping with his hands behind 
 him to gaze abstractedly out of the windows 
 to the wondering envy of the little ones. A 
 faint hum, as of invisible insects, gradually 
 
CBESST. 11 
 
 pervaded the school; the more persistent 
 droning of a large bee had become danger- 
 ously soporific. The hot breath of the pines 
 without had invaded the doors and windows ; 
 the warped shingles and weather-boarding at 
 times creaked and snapped under the rays 
 of the vertical and unclouded sun. A gentle 
 perspiration broke out like a mild epidemic 
 in the infant class ; little curls became damp, 
 brief lashes limp, round eyes moist, and 
 small eyelids heavy. The master himself 
 started, and awoke out of a perilous dream 
 of other eyes and hair to collect himself 
 severely. For the irresolute, half-embar- 
 rassed, half-lazy figure of a man had halted 
 doubtingly before the porch and open door. 
 Luckily the children, who were facing the 
 master with their backs to the entrance, did 
 not see it. 
 
 Yet the figure was neither alarming nor 
 unfamiliar. The master at once recognized 
 it as Ben Dabney, otherwise known as 
 " Uncle Ben," a good-humored but not over- 
 bright miner, who occupied a small cabin on 
 an unambitious claim in the outskirts of 
 Indian Spring. His avuncular title was 
 evidently only an ironical tribute to his 
 amiable incompetency and heavy good-na- 
 
12 CRESBT. 
 
 ture, for he was still a young man with no 
 family ties, and by reason of his singular 
 shyness not even a visitor in the few fami- 
 lies of the neighborhood. As the master 
 looked up, he had an irritating recollection 
 that Ben had been already haunting him for 
 the last two days, alternately appearing and 
 disappearing in his path to and from school 
 as a more than usually reserved and bashful 
 ghost. This, to the master's cynical mind, 
 clearly indicated that, like most ghosts, he 
 had something of essentially selfish import 
 to communicate. Catching the apparition's 
 half -appealing eye, he proceeded to exorcise 
 it with a portentous frown and shake of the 
 head, that caused it to timidly wane and fall 
 away from the porch, only however to reap- 
 pear and wax larger a few minutes later at 
 one of the side windows. The infant class 
 hailing his appearance as a heaven-sent 
 boon, the master was obliged to walk to the 
 door and command him sternly away, when, 
 retreating to the fence, he mounted the 
 uppermost rail, and drawing a knife from 
 his pocket, cut a long splinter from the 
 rail, and began to whittle it in patient and 
 meditative silence. But when recess was 
 declared, and the relieved feelings of the 
 
CRESS T. 13 
 
 little flock had vent in the clearing around 
 the schoolhouse, the few who rushed to the 
 spot found that Uncle Ben had already dis- 
 appeared. Whether the appearance of the 
 children was too inconsistent with his ghostly 
 mission, or whether his heart failed him at 
 the last moment^ the master could not deter- 
 mine. Yet, distasteful as the impending in- 
 terview promised to be, the master was 
 vaguely and irritatingly disappointed. 
 
 A few hours later, when school was being 
 dismissed, the master found Octavia Dean 
 lingering near his desk. Looking into the 
 girl's mischievous eyes, he good-humoredly 
 answered their expectation by referring to 
 her morning's news. " I thought Miss Mc- 
 Kinstry had been married by this time," he 
 said carelessly. 
 
 Octavia, swinging her satchel like a censer, 
 as if she were performing some act of thu- 
 rification over her completed tasks, replied 
 demurely : " Oh no ! dear no ! not that." 
 
 " So it would seem," said the master. 
 
 " I reckon she never kalkilated to, either," 
 continued Octavia, slyly looking up from 
 the corner of her lashes. 
 
 "Indeed!" 
 
 " No she was just funning with Seth 
 Davis that 'sail." 
 
14 CRESSY. 
 
 " Funning with him ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir. Kinder foolin' him, you know." 
 
 " Kinder foolin' him ! " 
 
 For an instant the master felt it his pro- 
 fessional duty to protest against this most 
 unmaidenly and frivolous treatment of the 
 matrimonial engagement, but a second glance 
 at the significant face of his youthful audi- 
 tor made him conclude that her instinctive 
 knowledge of her own sex could be better 
 trusted than his imperfect theories. He 
 turned towards his desk without speaking. 
 Octavia gave an extra swing to her satchel, 
 tossing it over her shoulder with a certain 
 small coquettishness and moved towards the 
 door. As she did so the infant Filgee from 
 the safe vantage of the porch where he had 
 lingered was suddenly impelled to a crown- 
 ing audacity ! As if struck with an original 
 idea, but apparently addressing himself to 
 space, he cried out, " Crethy M'Kinthry 
 likth teacher," and instantly vanished. 
 
 Putting these incidents sternly aside, the 
 master addressed himself to the task of set- 
 ting a few copies for the next day as the 
 voices of his departing flock faded from the 
 porch. Presently a silence fell upon the 
 little school-house. Through the open door 
 
CSESSY. 15 
 
 a cool, restful breath stole gently as if na- 
 ture were again stealthily taking possession 
 of her own. A squirrel boldly came across 
 the porch, a fsw twittering birds charging 
 in stopped, beat the air hesitatingly for a 
 moment with their wings, and fell back with 
 bashfully protesting breasts aslant against 
 the open door and the unlooked-for spec- 
 tacle of the silent occupant. Then there 
 was another movement of intrusion, but this 
 time human, and the master looked up an- 
 grily to behold Uncle Ben. 
 
 He entered with a slow exasperating step, 
 lifting his large boots very high and putting 
 them down again softly as if he were afraid 
 of some insecurity in the floor, or figura- 
 tively recognized the fact that the pathways 
 of knowledge were thorny and difficult. 
 Reaching the master's desk and the minis- 
 tering presence above it, he stopped awk- 
 wardly, and with the rim of his soft felt 
 hat endeavored to wipe from his face the 
 meek smile it had worn when he entered. 
 It chanced also that he had halted before 
 the minute stool of the infant Filgee, and his 
 large figure instantly assumed such Brobding- 
 nagian proportions in contrast that he became 
 more embarrassed than ever. The master 
 
16 CRESS 7. 
 
 made no attempt to relieve him, but regarded 
 him with cold interrogation. 
 
 " I reckoned," he began, leaning one hand 
 on the master's desk with affected ease, as 
 he dusted his leg with his hat with the other, 
 " I reckoned that is I allowed I 
 orter say that I 'd find ye alone at this 
 time. Ye gin' rally are, ye know. It's a 
 nice, soothin', restful, stoodious time, when 
 a man kin, so to speak, run back on his ed- 
 dication and think of all he ever knowed. 
 Ye 're jist like me, and ye see I sorter spotted 
 your ways to onct." 
 
 " Then why did you come here this morn- 
 ing and disturb the school?" demanded the 
 master sharply. 
 
 " That 's so, I sorter slipped up thar, 
 did n't I ? " said Uncle Ben with a smile of 
 rueful assent. " You see I did n't allow to 
 come in then, but on'y to hang round a 
 leetle and kinder get used to it, and it to 
 me." 
 
 " Used to what ? " said the master impa- 
 tiently, albeit with a slight softening at his 
 intruder's penitent expression. 
 
 Uncle Ben did not reply immediately, but 
 looked around as if for a seat, tried one or 
 two benches and a desk with his large hand 
 
GXEB8Y. 17 
 
 as if testing their security, and finally aban- 
 doning the idea as dangerous, seated himself 
 on the raised platform beside the master's 
 chair, having previously dusted it with the 
 flap of his hat. Finding, however, that the 
 attitude was not conducive to explanation, 
 he presently rose again, and picking up one 
 of the school-books from the master's desk 
 eyed it unskilfully upside down, and then 
 said hesitatingly, 
 
 " I reckon ye ain't usin' Dobell's 'Rithme- 
 tic here?" 
 
 " No," said the master. 
 
 " That 's bad. 'Pears to be played out 
 that Dobell feller. I was brought up on 
 Dobell. And Parsings' Grammar? Ye 
 don't seem to be a using Parsings' Grammar 
 either?" 
 
 " No," said the master, relenting still more 
 as he glanced at Uncle Ben's perplexed face 
 with a faint smile. 
 
 " And I reckon you 'd be saying the same 
 of Jones' 'Stronomy and Algebry ? Things 
 hev changed. You 've got all the new style 
 here," he continued, with affected careless- 
 ness, but studiously avoiding the master's 
 eye. "For a man ez wos brought up on 
 Parsings, Dobell, and Jones, thar don't ap- 
 pear to be much show nowadays." 
 
18 CRES87. 
 
 The master did not reply. Observing 
 several shades of color chase each other on 
 Uncle Ben's face, he bent his own gravely 
 over his books. The act appeared to relieve 
 his companion, who with his eyes still turned 
 towards the window went on : 
 
 " Ef you 'd had them books which you 
 have n't I had it in my mind to ask you 
 suthen'. I had an idea of of sort of re- 
 viewing my eddication. Kinder going over 
 the old books agin jist to pass the time. 
 Sorter running in yer arter school hours and 
 doin' a little practising eh? You looking 
 on me as an extry scholar and I payin' ye 
 as sich but keepin' it 'twixt ourselves, you 
 know just for a pastime, eh?" 
 
 As the master smilingly raised his head, 
 he became suddenly and ostentatiously at- 
 tracted to the window. 
 
 " Them jay birds out there is mighty 
 peart, coming right up to the school-house I 
 I reckon they think it sort o' restful too." 
 
 " But if you really mean it, could n't you 
 use these books, Uncle Ben ? " said the mas- 
 ter cheerfully. " I dare say there 's little 
 difference the principle is the same, you 
 know." 
 
 Uncle Ben's face, which had suddenly 
 
CUES ST. 19 
 
 brightened, as suddenly fell. He took the 
 book from the master's hand without meeting 
 his eyes, held it at arm's length, turned it 
 over and then laid it softly down upon the 
 desk as if it were some excessively fragile 
 article. " Certingly," he murmured, with 
 assumed reflective ease. " Certingly. The 
 principle 's all there." Nevertheless he was 
 quite breathless and a few beads of perspira- 
 tion stood out upon his smooth, blank fore- 
 head. 
 
 " And as to writing, for instance," contin- 
 ued the master with increasing heartiness as 
 he took notice of these phenomena, " you 
 know any copy-book will do." 
 
 He handed his pen carelessly to Uncle 
 Ben. The large hand that took it timidly 
 not only trembled but grasped it with such 
 fatal and hopeless unfarniliarity that the 
 master was fain to walk to the window and 
 observe the birds also. 
 
 " They 're mighty bold them jays," said 
 Uncle Ben, laying down the pen with scru- 
 pulous exactitude beside the book and gazing 
 at his fingers as if he had achieved a miracle 
 of delicate manipulation. " They don't seem 
 to be af eared of nothing, do they? " 
 
 There was another pause. The master 
 
20 CRES87. 
 
 suddenly turned from the window. " I tell 
 you what, Uncle Ben," he said with prompt 
 decision and unshaken gravity, '" the only 
 thing for you to do is to just throw over 
 Dobell and Parsons and Jones and the old 
 quill pen that I see you 're accustomed to, 
 and start in fresh as if you 'd never known 
 them. Forget 'em all, you know. It will 
 be mighty hard of course to do that," he 
 continued, looking out of the window, " but 
 you must do it." 
 
 He turned back, the brightness that trans- 
 figured Uncle Ben's face at that moment 
 brought a slight moisture into his own eyes. 
 The humble seeker of knowledge said hur- 
 riedly that he would try. 
 
 " And begin again at the beginning," con- 
 tinued the master cheerfully. " Exactly like 
 one of those in fact, as if you really were 
 a child again." 
 
 " That 's so," said Uncle Ben, rubbing his 
 hands delightedly, " that 's me ! Why, that 's 
 jest what I was sayin' to Roop " 
 
 " Then you 've already been talking about 
 it?" intercepted the master in some surprise. 
 " I thought you wanted it kept secret ? " 
 
 " Well, yes," responded Uncle Ben du- 
 biously. " But you see I sorter agreed with 
 
CKES87. 21 
 
 Roop Filgee that if you took to my Ideas and 
 did n't object, I 'd give him two bits l every 
 time he 'd kem here and help me of an arter- 
 noon when you was away and kinder stand 
 guard around the school -house, you know, 
 so as to keep the fellows off. And Roop 's 
 mighty sharp for a boy, ye know." 
 
 The master reflected a moment and con- 
 cluded that Uncle Ben was probably right. 
 Rupert Filgee, who was a handsome boy of 
 fourteen, was also a strongly original char- 
 acter whose youthful cynicism and blunt, 
 honest temper had always attracted him. He 
 was a fair scholar, with a possibility of being 
 a better one, and the proposed arrangement 
 with Uncle Ben would not interfere with the 
 discipline of school hours and might help 
 them both. Nevertheless he asked good-hu- 
 moredly, "But couldn't you do this more 
 securely and easily in your own house ? I 
 might lend you the books, you know, and 
 come to you twice a week." 
 
 Uncle Ben's radiant face suddenly clouded. 
 " It would n't be exactly the same kind o' 
 game to me an' Roop," he said hesitatingly. 
 " You see thar 's the idea o' the school-house, 
 ye know, and the restfulness and the quiet, 
 1 Two bits, i. e., twenty-five cents. 
 
22 CRESS Y. 
 
 and the gen'ral air o' study. And the boys 
 around town ez would n't think nothin' o' 
 trapsen' into my cabin if they spotted what 
 I was up to thar, would never dream o' hunt- 
 ing me here." 
 
 " Very well," said the master, " let it be 
 here then." Observing that his companion 
 seemed to be struggling with an inarticulate 
 gratitude and an apparently inextricable 
 buckskin purse in his pocket, he added qui- 
 etly, " I '11 set you a few copies to commence 
 with," and began to lay out a few unfinished 
 examples of Master Johnny Filgee's scholas- 
 tic achievements. 
 
 "After thanking you, Mr. Ford," said 
 Uncle Ben, faintly, "ef you'll jest kinder 
 signify, you know, what you consider a 
 fair" 
 
 Mr. Ford turned quickly and dexterously 
 offered his hand to his companion in such a 
 manner that he was obliged to withdraw his 
 own from his pocket to grasp it in return. 
 u You 're very welcome," said the master, 
 " and as I can only permit this sort of thing 
 gratuitously, you 'd better not let me know 
 that you propose giving anything even to 
 Rupert." He shook Uncle Ben's perplexed 
 hand again, briefly explained what he had 
 
CRE88Y. 23 
 
 to do, and saying that he would now leave 
 him alone a few minutes, he took his hat and 
 walked towards the door. 
 
 "Then you reckon," said Uncle Ben 
 slowly, regarding the work before him, " that 
 I'd better jest chuck them Dobell fellers 
 overboard ? " 
 
 " I certainly should," responded the mas- 
 ter with infinite gravity. 
 
 "And sorter waltz in fresh, like one o' 
 them children?" 
 
 " Like a child," nodded the master as he 
 left the porch. 
 
 A few moments later, as he was finishing 
 his cigar in the clearing, he paused to glance 
 in at the school-room window. Uncle Ben, 
 stripped of his coat and waistcoat, with his 
 shirt-sleeves rolled up on his powerful arms, 
 had evidently cast Dobell and all misleading 
 extraneous aid aside, and with the perspira- 
 tion standing out on his foolish forehead, 
 and his perplexed face close to the master's 
 desk, was painfully groping along towards 
 the light in the tottering and devious tracks 
 of Master Johnny Filgee, like a very child 
 indeed ! 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 As the children were slowly straggling to 
 their places the next morning, the master 
 waited for an opportunity to speak to Ru- 
 pert. That beautiful but scarcely amiable 
 youth was, as usual, surrounded and im- 
 peded by a group of his small female ad- 
 mirers, for whom, it is but just to add, he 
 had a supreme contempt. Possibly it was 
 this healthy quality that inclined the mas- 
 ter towards him, and it was consequently 
 with some satisfaction that he overheard 
 fragments of his openly disparaging com- 
 ments upon his worshippers. 
 
 " There ! " to Clarinda Jones, " don't flop ! 
 And don't you" to Octavia Dean, " go on 
 breathing over my head like that. If there 's 
 anything I hate it 's having a girl breathing 
 round me. Yes, you were ! I felt it in 
 my hair. And you too you're always 
 snoopin' and snoodgin'. Oh, yes, you want 
 to know why I 've got an extry copy-book 
 and another 'Rithmetic, Miss Curiosity. 
 
CRESSY. 25 
 
 Well, what would you give to know ? "Want 
 to see if they 're pretty " (with infinite scorn 
 at the adjective). " No, they ain't pretty. 
 That 's all you girls think about what 's 
 pretty and what 's curious ! Quit now ! 
 Come! Don't ye see teacher lookin* at 
 you ? Ain't you ashamed ? " 
 
 He caught the master's beckoning eye 
 and came forward, slightly abashed, with a 
 flush of irritation still on his handsome face, 
 and his chestnut curls slightly rumpled. 
 One, which Octavia had covertly accented 
 by twisting round her forefinger, stood up 
 like a crest on his head. 
 
 " I 've told Uncle Ben that you might help 
 him here after school hours," said the mas- 
 ter, taking him aside. " You may therefore 
 omit your writing exercise in the morning 
 and do it in the afternoon." 
 
 The boy's dark eyes sparkled. *' And if 
 it would be all the same to you, sir," he 
 added earnestly, " you might sorter give out 
 in school that I was to be kept in." 
 
 " I 'm afraid that would hardly do," said 
 the master, much amused. " But why ? " 
 
 Rupert's color deepened. " So ez to keep 
 them darned girls from foolin' round me and 
 followin' me back here." 
 
26 CSE83Y. 
 
 " We will attend to that," said the mas- 
 ter smiling ; a moment after he added more 
 seriously, " I suppose your father knows 
 that you are to receive money for this? 
 And he doesn't object? " 
 
 " He ! Oh no ! " returned Rupert with a 
 slight look of astonishment, and the same 
 general suggestion of patronizing his pro- 
 genitor that he had previously shown to his 
 younger brother. 4t You need n't mind him." 
 In reality Filgee pere, a widower of two 
 years' standing, had tacitly allowed the dis- 
 cipline of his family to devolve upon Rupert. 
 Remembering this, the master could only 
 say, " Very well," and good-naturedly dismiss 
 the pupil to his seat and the subject from 
 his mind. The last laggard had just slipped 
 in, the master had glanced over the occupied 
 benches with his hand upon his warning 
 bell, when there was a quick step on the 
 gravel, a flutter of skirts like the sound of 
 alighting birds, and a young woman lightly 
 entered. 
 
 In the rounded, untouched, and untroubled 
 freshness of her cheek and chin, and the 
 forward droop of her slender neck, she ap- 
 peared a girl of fifteen ; in her developed 
 figure and the maturer drapery of her full 
 
CRESS T. 27 
 
 skirts she seemed a woman ; in her combina- 
 tion of naive recklessness and perfect under- 
 standing of her person she was both. In 
 spite of a few school-books that jauntily 
 swung from a strap in her gloved hand, she 
 bore no resemblance to a pupil ; in her 
 pretty gown of dotted muslin with bows of 
 blue ribbon on the skirt and corsage, and a 
 cluster of roses in her belt, she was as in- 
 consistent and incongruous to the others as 
 a fashion-plate would have been in the dry 
 and dog-eared pages before them. Yet she 
 carried it off with a demure mingling of 
 the naivete of youth and the aplomb of a 
 woman, and as she swept down the narrow 
 aisle, burying a few small wondering heads 
 in the overflow of her flounces, there was no 
 doubt of her reception in the arch smile 
 that dimpled her cheek. Dropping a half 
 curtsey to the master, the only suggestion 
 of her equality with the others, she took her 
 place at one of the larger desks, and resting 
 her elbow on the lid began to quietly remove 
 her gloves. It was Cressy McKinstry. 
 
 Irritated and disturbed at the girl's un- 
 ceremonious entrance, the master for the mo- 
 ment recognized her salutation coldly, and 
 affected to ignore her elaborate appearance. 
 
28 C RES ST. 
 
 The situation was embarrassing. He could 
 not decline to receive her as she was no 
 longer accompanied by her lover, nor could 
 he plead entire ignorance of her broken en- 
 gagement; while to point out the glaring 
 inappropriateness of costume would be a 
 fresh interference he knew Indian Spring 
 would scarcely tolerate. He could only ac- 
 cept such explanation as she might choose 
 to give. He rang his bell as much to avert 
 the directed eyes of the children as to bring 
 the scene to a climax. 
 
 She had removed her gloves and was 
 standing up. 
 
 " I reckon I can go on where I left off ? " 
 she said lazily, pointing to the books she 
 had brought with her. 
 
 " For the present," said the master dryly. 
 
 The first class was called. Later, when 
 his duty brought him to her side, he was 
 surprised to find that she was evidently al- 
 ready prepared with consecutive lessons, as 
 if she were serenely unconscious of any 
 doubt of her return, and as coolly as if she 
 had only left school the day before. Her 
 studies were still quite elementary, for 
 Cressy McKinstry had never been a bril- 
 liant scholar, but he perceived, with a cynical 
 
CJRESS7. 29 
 
 doubt of its permanency, that she had be- 
 stowed unusual care upon her present per- 
 formance. There was moreover a certain 
 defiance in it, as if she had resolved to stop 
 any objection to her return on the score of 
 deficiencies. He was obliged in self-defence 
 to take particular note of some rings she 
 wore, and a large bracelet that ostenta- 
 tiously glittered on her white arm which 
 had already attracted the attention of her 
 companions, and prompted the audible com- 
 ment from Johnny Filgee that it was " truly 
 gold." Without meeting her eyes he con- 
 tented himself with severely restraining the 
 glances of the children that wandered in 
 her direction. She had never been quite 
 popular with the school in her previous role 
 of fiancee, and only Octavia Dean and one 
 or two older girls appreciated its mysterious 
 fascination ; while the beautiful Rupert, se- 
 cure in his avowed predilection for the mid- 
 dle-aged wife of the proprietor of the In- 
 dian Spring hotel, looked upon her as a 
 precocious chit with more than the usual 
 propensity to objectionable "breathing." 
 Nevertheless the master was irritatingly con- 
 scious of her presence a presence which 
 now had all the absurdity of her ridiculous 
 
30 CRE88Y. 
 
 love-experiences superadded to it. He tried 
 to reason with himself that it was only a 
 phase of frontier life, which ought to have 
 amused him. But it did not. The intru- 
 sion of this preposterous girl seemed to dis- 
 arrange the discipline of his life as well as 
 of his school. The usual vague, far-off 
 dreams in which he was in the habit of in- 
 dulging during school -hours, dreams that 
 were perhaps superinduced by the remote- 
 ness of his retreat and a certain restful sym- 
 pathy in his little auditors, which had made 
 him the grown-up dreamer acceptable 
 to them in his gentle understanding of their 
 needs and weaknesses, now seemed to have 
 vanished forever. 
 
 At recess, Octavia Dean, who had drawn 
 near Cressy and reached up to place her 
 arm round the older girl's waist, glanced at 
 her with a patronizing smile born of some 
 rapid free-masonry, and laughingly retired 
 with the others. The master at his desk, 
 and Cressy who had halted in the aisle were 
 left alone. 
 
 " I have had no intimation yet from your 
 father or mother that you were coming back 
 to school again," he began. " But I suppose 
 they have decided upon your return ? " 
 
CRESS Y. 31 
 
 An uneasy suspicion of some arrangement 
 with her former lover had prompted the em- 
 phasis. 
 
 The young girl looked at him with lan- 
 guid astonishment. " I reckon paw and maw 
 ain't no objection," she said with the same 
 easy ignoring of parental authority that 
 had characterized Rupert Filgee, and which 
 seemed to be a local peculiarity. " Maw 
 did offer to come yer and see you, but I 
 told her she need n't bother.'* 
 
 She rested her two hands behind her on 
 the edge of a desk, and leaned against it, 
 looking down upon the toe of her smart lit- 
 tle shoe which was describing a small semi- 
 circle beyond the hem of her gown. Her 
 attitude, which was half -defiant, half -indo- 
 lent, brought out the pretty curves of her 
 waist and shoulders. The master noticed it 
 and became a trifle more austere. 
 
 " Then I am to understand that this is a 
 permanent thing ? " he asked coldly. 
 
 "What's that?" said Cressy interroga- 
 tively. 
 
 "Am I to understand that you intend 
 coming regularly to school ? " repeated the 
 master curtly, " or is this merely an arrange- 
 ment for a few days until " 
 
32 CRESBY. 
 
 " Oh," said Cressy comprehendingly, lift- 
 ing her unabashed blue eyes to his, " you 
 mean that. Oh, that 's broke off. Yes," 
 she added contemptuously, making a larger 
 semicircle with her foot, " that 's over 
 three weeks ago." 
 
 "And Seth Davis does he intend re- 
 turning too ? " 
 
 " He ! " She broke into a light girlish 
 laugh. " I reckon not much ! S 'long's I'm 
 here, at least." She had just lifted herself 
 to a sitting posture on the desk, so that her 
 little feet swung clear of the floor in their 
 saucy dance. Suddenly she brought her 
 heels together and alighted. " So that 's 
 all? "she asked. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Kin I go now ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 She laid her books one on the top of the 
 other and lingered an instant. 
 
 " Been quite well ? " she asked with indo- 
 lent politeness. 
 
 " Yes thank you." 
 
 " You 're lookin' right peart." 
 
 She walked with a Southern girl's undu- 
 lating languor to the door, opened it, then 
 charged suddenly upon Octavia Dean, twirled 
 
CRESS r. 33 
 
 her round in a wild waltz and bore her 
 away ; appearing a moment after on the 
 playground demurely walking with her arm 
 around her companion's waist in an ostenta- 
 tious confidence at once lofty, exclusive, and 
 exasperating to the smaller children. 
 
 When school was dismissed that afternoon 
 and the master had remained to show Rupert 
 Filgee how to prepare Uncle Ben's tasks, 
 and had given his final instructions to his 
 youthful vicegerent, that irascible Adonis 
 unburdened himself querulously : 
 
 " Is Cressy McKinstry comin' reg'lar, 
 Mr. Ford?" 
 
 " She is," said the master dryly. After a 
 pause he asked, " Why ? " 
 
 Rupert's curls had descended on his eye- 
 brows in heavy discontent. "It's mighty 
 rough, jest ez a feller reckons he 's got quit 
 of her and her jackass bo', to hev her pran- 
 cin' back inter school agin, and rigged out 
 like ez if she 'd been to a fire in a milliner's 
 shop." 
 
 " You should n't allow your personal dis- 
 likes, Rupert, to provoke you to speak of a 
 fellow-scholar in that way and a young 
 lady, too," corrected the master dryly. 
 
 " The woods is full o' sich feller-scholars 
 v - 24 B Bret Harte 
 
34 CUE s ST. 
 
 and sich young ladies, if yer keer to go a 
 gunning for 'em," said Rupert with dark and 
 slangy significance. "Ef I'd known she 
 was comin' back I 'd " he stopped and 
 brought his sunburnt fist against the seam 
 of his trousers with a boyish gesture, " I 'd 
 hev jist " 
 
 " What ? " said the master sharply. 
 
 "I'd hev played hookey till she left 
 school agin ! It mout n't hev bin so long, 
 neither," he added with a mysterious 
 chuckle. 
 
 " That will do," said the master peremp- 
 torily. " For the present you '11 attend to 
 your duty and try to make Uncle Ben see 
 you 're something more than* a foolish, preju- 
 diced school-boy, or," he added significantly, 
 " he and I may both repent our agreement. 
 Let me have a good account of you both 
 when I return." 
 
 He took his hat from its peg on the wall, 
 and in obedience to a suddenly formed reso- 
 lution left the school-room to call upon the 
 parents of Cressy McKinstry. He was not 
 quite certain what he should say, but, after 
 his habit, would trust to the inspiration of 
 the moment. At the worst he could resign 
 a situation that now appeared to require 
 
CRE88Y. 86 
 
 more tact and delicacy than seemed consis- 
 tent with his position, and he was obliged to 
 confess to himself that he had lately sus- 
 pected that his present occupation the 
 temporary expedient of a poor but clever 
 young man of twenty was scarcely bring- 
 ing him nearer a realization of his daily 
 dreams. For Mr. Jack Ford was a youthful 
 pilgrim who had sought his fortune in Cali- 
 fornia so lightly equipped that even in the 
 matter of kin and advisers he was deficient. 
 That prospective fortune had already eluded 
 him in San Francisco, had apparently not 
 waited for him in Sacramento, and now 
 seemed never to have been at Indian Spring. 
 Nevertheless, when he was once out of sight 
 of the school-house he lit a cigar, put his 
 hands in his pockets, and strode on with the 
 cheerfulness of that youth to which all things 
 are possible. 
 
 The children had already dispersed as 
 mysteriously and completely as they had ar- 
 rived. Between him and the straggling 
 hamlet of Indian Spring the landscape 
 seemed to be without sound or motion. The 
 wooded upland or ridge on which the school- 
 house stood, half a mile further on, began to 
 slope gradually towards the river, on whose 
 
36 CRES8Y. 
 
 banks, seen from that distance, the town 
 appeared to have been scattered irregularly 
 or thrown together hastily, as if cast ashore 
 by some overflow the Cosmopolitan Hotel 
 drifting into the Baptist church, and drag- 
 ging in its tail of wreckage two saloons and 
 a blacksmith's shop ; while the County 
 Court-house was stranded in solitary gran- 
 deur in a waste of gravel half a mile away. 
 The intervening flat was still gashed and 
 furrowed by the remorseless engines of ear- 
 lier gold-seekers. 
 
 Mr. Ford was in little sympathy with this 
 unsuccessful record of frontier endeavor 
 the fortune he had sought did not seem to 
 lie in that direction and his eye glanced 
 quickly beyond it to the pine -crested hills 
 across the river, whose primeval security was 
 so near and yet so inviolable, or back again 
 to the trail he was pursuing along the ridge. 
 The latter prospect still retained its semi- 
 savage character in spite of the occasional 
 suburban cottages of residents, and the few 
 outlying farms or ranches of the locality. 
 The grounds of the cottages were yet un- 
 cleared of underbrush ; bear and catamount 
 still prowled around the rude fences of the 
 ranches ; the late alleged experience of the 
 
CRESS Y. 87 
 
 infant Snyder was by no means improbable or 
 unprecedented. 
 
 A light breeze was seeking the heated flat 
 and river, and thrilling the leaves around 
 him with the strong vitality of the forest. 
 The vibrating cross -lights and tremulous 
 chequers of shade cast by the stirred foliage 
 seemed to weave a fantastic net around him 
 as he walked. The quaint odors of certain 
 woodland herbs known to his scholars, and 
 religiously kept in their desks, or left like 
 votive offerings on the threshold of the 
 school-house, recalled all the primitive sim- 
 plicity and delicious wildness of the little 
 temple he had left. Even in the mischiev- 
 ous glances of evasive squirrels and the moist 
 eyes of the contemplative rabbits there were 
 faint suggestions of some of his own truants. 
 The woods were trembling with gentle mem- 
 ories of the independence ho hud always 
 known here of that sweet aiid grave re- 
 treat now so ridiculously invaded. 
 
 He be^an to hesitate, with one of thoso 
 revulsions of sentiment characteristic of his 
 nature : Why should he bother himself 
 about this girl after all ? Why not make 
 up his mind to accept her as his predecessor 
 had done? Why wan it neeeHHary for him to 
 
38 CRE8BT. 
 
 find her inconsistent with his ideas of duty 
 to his little flock and his mission to them ? 
 Was he not assuming a sense of decorum 
 that was open to misconception? The ab- 
 surdity of her school costume, and any re- 
 sponsibility it incurred, rested not with him 
 but with her parents. What right had he to 
 point it out to them, and above all how was 
 he to do it ? He halted irresolutely at what 
 he believed was his sober second thought, 
 but which, like most reflections that take 
 that flattering title, was only a reaction as 
 impulsive and illogical as the emotion that 
 preceded it. 
 
 Mr. McKinstry's " snake rail " fence was 
 already discernible in the lighter opening of 
 the woods, not far from where he had halted. 
 As he stood there in hesitation, the pretty 
 figure and bright gown of Cressy McKin- 
 stry suddenly emerged from a more secluded 
 trail that intersected his own at an acute 
 angle a few rods ahead of him. She was 
 not alone, but was accompanied by a male 
 figure whose arm she had evidently just dis- 
 lodged from her waist. He was still trying 
 to resume his lost vantage ; she was as reso- 
 lutely evading him with a certain nymph-like 
 agility, while the sound of her half-laughing, 
 
CRB88Y. 39 
 
 half-irate protest could be faintly heard. 
 Without being able to identify the face or 
 figure of her companion at that distance, he 
 could see that it was not her former be- 
 trothed, Seth Davis. 
 
 A superior smile crossed his face ; he no 
 longer hesitated, but at once resumed his 
 former path. For some time Cressy and her 
 companion moved on quietly before him. 
 Then on reaching the rail-fence they turned 
 abruptly to the right, were lost for an instant 
 in the intervening thicket, and the next mo- 
 ment Cressy appeared alone, crossing the 
 meadow in a shorter cut towards the houses, 
 having either scaled the fence or slipped 
 through some familiar gap. Her companion 
 had disappeared. Whether they had no- 
 ticed that they were observed he could not 
 determine. He kept steadily along the trail 
 that followed the line of fence to the lane 
 that led directly to the farm-building, and 
 pushed open the front gate as Cressy's light 
 dress vanished round an angle at the rear of 
 the house. 
 
 The house of the McKinstrys rose, or 
 rather stretched, itself before him, in all 
 the lazy ungainliness of Southwestern archi- 
 tecture. A collection of temporary make- 
 
40 C RE 88 7. 
 
 shifts of boards, of logs, of canvas, prema- 
 turely decayed, and in some instances aban- 
 doned for a newer erection, or degraded to 
 mere outhouses it presented with singular 
 frankness the nomadic and tentative disposi- 
 tion of its founder. It had been repaired 
 without being improved; its additions had 
 seemed only to extend its primitive ugliness 
 over a larger space. Its roofs were roughly 
 shingled or rudely boarded and battened, 
 and the rafters of some of its " lean-to's " 
 were simply covered with tarred canvas. As 
 if to settle any doubt of the impossibility of 
 this heterogeneous mass ever taking upon 
 itself any picturesque combination, a small 
 building of corrugated iron, transported in 
 sections from some remoter locality, had 
 been set up in its centre. The McKinstry 
 ranch had long been an eyesore to the mas- 
 ter : even that morning he had been mutely 
 wondering from what convolution of that 
 hideous chrysalis the bright butterfly Cressy 
 had emerged. It was with a renewal of this 
 curiosity that he had just seen her flutter 
 back to it again. 
 
 A yellow dog who had observed him hesi- 
 tating in doubt where he should enter, here 
 pawned, rose from the sunlight where he had 
 
CRESS Y. 41 
 
 been blinking, approached the master with 
 languid politeness, and then turned towards 
 the iron building as if showing him the way. 
 Mr. Ford followed him cautiously, painfully 
 conscious that his hypocritical canine intro- 
 ducer was only availing himself of an oppor- 
 tunity to gain ingress into the house, and 
 was leading him as a responsible accomplice 
 to probable exposure and disgrace. His ex- 
 pectation was quickly realized : a lazily quer- 
 ulous, feminine outcry, with the words, 
 " Yer 's that darned hound agin ! " came 
 from an adjacent room, and his exposed and 
 abashed companion swiftly retreated past 
 him into the road again. Mr. Ford found 
 himself alone in a plainly-furnished sitting- 
 room confronting the open door leading to 
 another apartment at which the figure of a 
 woman, preceded hastily by a thrown dish- 
 cloth, had just appeared. It was Mrs. Mc- 
 Kinstry ; her sleeves were rolled up over her 
 red but still shapely arms, and as she stood 
 there wiping them on her apron, with her 
 elbows advanced, and her closed hands raised 
 alternately in the air, there was an odd 
 pugilistic suggestion in her attitude. It was 
 not lessened on her sudden discovery of the 
 master by her retreating backwards with 
 
CRESS Y. 
 
 her hands up and her elbows still well for- 
 ward as if warily retiring to an imaginary 
 
 corner." 
 
 Mr. Ford at once tactfully stepped back 
 from the doorway. " 1 beg your pardon," 
 he said, .delicately addressing the opposite 
 wall, " but I found the door open and I fol- 
 lowed the dog." 
 
 u That 's just one of his pizenous tricks," 
 responded Mrs. McKinstry dolefully from 
 within. " On'y last week he let in a China- 
 man, and in the nat'ral liustlirf that f ollered 
 he managed to help himself outer the pork 
 bar'l. There ain't no shade o' cussedness 
 that or'nary hound ain't up to." Yet not- 
 withstanding this ominous comparison she 
 presently made her appearance with her 
 sleeves turned down, her black woollen 
 dress "tidied," and a smile of fatigued but 
 not unkindly welcome and protection on her 
 face. Dusting a chair with her apron and 
 placing it before the master, she continued 
 maternally, " Now that you 're here, set ye 
 right down and make yourself to home. My 
 men folks are all out o' door, but some of 
 'em's sure to happen in soon for suthin'; 
 that day ain't yet created that they don't 
 come himtin' up Mammy McKinstry every 
 five minutes for this thing or that." 
 
CRESBY. 43 
 
 The glow of a certain hard pride burned 
 through the careworn languor of her brown 
 cheek. What she had said was strangely 
 true. This raw-boned woman before him, 
 although scarcely middle-aged, had for years 
 occupied a self-imposed maternal and pro- 
 tecting relation, not only to her husband and 
 brothers, but to the three or four men, who 
 as partners, or hired hands, lived at the 
 ranch. An inherited and trained sympathy 
 with what she called her " boys " and her 
 "men folk," and their needs had partly un- 
 sexed her. She was a fair type of a class 
 not uncommon on the Southwestern fron- 
 tier ; women who were ruder helpmeets of 
 their rude husbands and brothers, who had 
 shared their privations and sufferings with 
 surly, masculine endurance, rather than fem- 
 inine patience ; women who had sent their 
 loved ones to hopeless adventure or terrible 
 vendetta as a matter of course, or with par- 
 tisan fury ; who had devotedly nursed the 
 wounded to keep alive the feud, or had re- 
 ceived back their dead dry -eyed and re- 
 vengeful. Small wonder that Cressy Mc- 
 Kinstry had developed strangely under this 
 sexless relationship. Looking at the mother, 
 albeit not without a certain respect Mr. 
 
44 CREBSY. 
 
 Ford found himself contrasting her with the 
 daughter's graceful femininity, and wonder- 
 ing where in Cressy's youthful contour the 
 possibility of the grim figure before him was 
 even now hidden. 
 
 " Hiram allowed to go over to the school- 
 house and see you this mornm'," said Mrs. 
 McKinstry, after a pause ; " but I reckon ez 
 how he had to look up stock on the river. 
 The cattle are that wild this time o' year, 
 huntin' water, and hangin' round the tules, 
 that my men are nigh worrited out o' their 
 butes with 'em. Hank and Jim ain't been 
 off their mustangs since sun up, and Hiram, 
 what with partrollen' the West Boundary 
 all night, watchin' stakes whar them low 
 down Harrisons hev been trespassin' has 
 n't put his feet to the ground in fourteen 
 hours. Mebbee you noticed Hiram ez you 
 kem along? Ef so, ye did n't remember 
 what kind o' shootin' irons he had with 
 him ? I see his rifle over yon. Like ez not 
 he 'z only got his six-shooter, and them Har- 
 risons are mean enough to lay for him at 
 long range. But," she added, returning to 
 the less important topic, " I s'pose Cressy 
 came all right." 
 
 " Yes," said the master hopelessly. 
 
CRE83Y. 45 
 
 " I reckon she looked so," continued Mrs. 
 McKinstry, with tolerant abstraction. " She 
 allowed to do herself credit in one of them 
 new store gownds that she got at Sacramento. 
 At least that 's what some of our men said. 
 Late years, I ain't kept tech with the fash- 
 ions myself." She passed her fingers ex- 
 planatorily down the folds of her own coarse 
 gown, but without regret or apology. 
 
 "She seemed well prepared in her les- 
 sons," said the master, abandoning for the 
 moment that criticism of his pupil's dress, 
 which he saw was utterly futile, " but am I 
 to understand that she is coming regularly 
 to school that she is now perfectly free 
 to give her entire attention to her studies 
 that that her engagement is broken 
 off?" 
 
 " Why, did n't she tell ye? " echoed Mrs. 
 McKinstry in languid surprise. 
 
 " She certainly did," said the master with 
 slight embarrassment, " but " 
 
 " Ef she said so," interrupted Mrs. Mc- 
 Kinstry abstractedly, " she oughter know, 
 and you kin tie to what she says." 
 
 " But as I 'm responsible to parents and 
 not to scholars for the discipline of my 
 school," returned the young man a little 
 
46 CKEBSf. 
 
 stiffly, "I thought it my duty to hear it 
 from you." 
 
 " That 's so," said Mrs. McKinstry medi- 
 tatively ; " then I reckon you 'd better see 
 Hiram. That ar' Seth Davis engagement 
 was a matter of hern and her father's, and 
 not in my line. I 'spose that Hiram nat'- 
 rally allows to set the thing square to you 
 and inquirin' friends." 
 
 " I hope you understand," said the mas- 
 ter, slightly resenting the classification, 
 "that my reason for inquiring about the 
 permanency of your daughter's attendance 
 was simply because it might be necessary to 
 arrange her studies in a way more suitable 
 to her years ; perhaps even to suggest to 
 you that a young ladies' seminary might 
 be more satisfactory " 
 
 "Sartain, sartain," interrupted Mrs. 
 McKinstry hurriedly, but whether from 
 evasion of annoying suggestion or weari- 
 ness of the topic, the master could not de- 
 termine. " You 'd better speak to Hiram 
 about it. On'y," she hesitated slightly, " ez 
 he 's got now sorter set and pinted towards 
 your school, and is a trifle worrited with 
 stock and them Harrisons, ye might tech it 
 lightly. He oughter be along yer now. I 
 
CRE88T. 47 
 
 can't think what keeps him." Her eye wan- 
 dered again with troubled preoccupation to 
 the corner where her husband's Sharps' rifle 
 stood. Suddenly she raised her voice as if 
 forgetful of Mr. Ford's presence. 
 
 " O Cressy ! " 
 
 "OMaw!" 
 
 The response came from the inner room. 
 The next moment Cressy appeared at the 
 door with an odd half -lazy defiance in her 
 manner, which the master could not under- 
 stand except upon the hypothesis that she 
 had been listening. She had already 
 changed her elaborate toilet for a long 
 clinging, coarse blue gown, that accented 
 the graceful curves of her slight, petticoat- 
 less figure. Nodding her head towards the 
 master, she said, " Howdy ? " and turned to 
 her mother, who practically ignored their 
 personal acquaintance. " Cressy," she said, 
 " Dad 's gone and left his Sharps' yer, d' ye 
 mind takin' it along to meet him, afore he 
 passes the Boundary corner. Ye might tell 
 him the teacher 's yer, wantin' to see him." 
 
 "One moment," said the master, as the 
 young girl carelessly stepped to the corner 
 and lifted the weapon. " Let me take it. 
 It 's all on my way back to school and I '11 
 meet him." 
 
48 CREB8T. 
 
 Mrs. McKinstry looked perturbed. Cressy 
 opened her clear eyes on the master with 
 evident surprise. " No, Mr. Ford," said 
 Mrs. McKinstry, with her former maternal 
 manner. " Ye 'd better not mix yourself up 
 with these yer doin's. Ye Ve no call to do 
 it, and Cressy has; it's all in the family. 
 But it 's outer your line, and them Harri- 
 son whelps go to your school. Fancy the 
 teacher takin' weppins betwixt and be- 
 tween ! " 
 
 " It 's fitter work for the teacher than for 
 one of his scholars, and a young lady at 
 that," said Mr. Ford gravely, as he took the 
 rifle from the hands of the half -amused, half- 
 reluctant girl. " It 's quite safe with me, 
 and I promise I shall deliver it into Mr. 
 McKinstry's hands and none other." 
 
 " Perhaps it would n't be ez likely to be 
 giu'rally noticed ez it would if one of us 
 carried it," murmured Mrs. McKinstry in 
 confidential abstraction, gazing at her daugh- 
 ter sublimely unconscious of the presence 
 of a third party. 
 
 "You're quite right," said the master 
 composedly, throwing the rifle over his 
 shoulder and turning towards the door. 
 " So I '11 say good-afternoon, and try and 
 find your husband." 
 
CRE88T. 49 
 
 Mrs. McKinstry constrainedly plucked at 
 the folds of her coarse gown. " Ye '11 like 
 a drink afore ye go," she said, in an ill-con- 
 cealed tone of relief. " I clean forgot my 
 manners. Cressy, fetch out that demijohn." 
 
 " Not for me, thank you," returned Mr, 
 Ford smiling. 
 
 " Oh, I see you 're temperance, nat'- 
 rally," said Mrs. McKinstry with a tolerant 
 sigh. 
 
 " Hardly that," returned the master ; " I 
 follow no rule, I drink sometimes but not 
 to-day." 
 
 Mrs. McKinstry's dark face contracted. 
 " Don't you see, Maw," struck in Cressy 
 quickly. "Teacher drinks sometimes, but 
 he don't use whiskey. That 's all." 
 
 Her mother's face relaxed. Cressy slipped 
 out of the door before the master, and pre- 
 ceded him to the gate. When she had 
 reached it she turned and looked into his 
 face. 
 
 " What did Maw say to yer about seein' 
 me just now ? " 
 
 " I don't understand you." 
 
 " To your seein' me and Joe Masters on 
 the trail?" 
 
 " She said nothing." 
 
50 CREBBT. 
 
 "Humph," said Cressy meditatively. 
 " What was it you told her about it ? " 
 
 " Nothing." 
 
 " Then you did n't see us ? " 
 
 " I saw you with some one I don't 
 know whom." 
 
 " And you did n't tell Maw ? " 
 
 * 4 I did not. It was none of my busi- 
 ness." 
 
 He instantly saw the utter inconsistency 
 of this speech in connection with the reason 
 he believed he had in coming. But it was 
 too late to recall it, and she was looking at 
 him with a bright but singular expression. 
 
 "That Joe Masters is the conceitedest 
 fellow goin'. I told him you could see his 
 foolishness." 
 
 " Ah, indeed." 
 
 Mr. Ford pushed open the gate. As the 
 girl still lingered he was obliged to hold it a 
 moment before passing through. 
 
 " Maw could n't quite hitch on to your 
 not drinkin'. She reckons you 're like 
 everybody else about yer. That 's where 
 she slips up on you. And everybody else, 
 I kalkilate." 
 
 " I suppose she 's somewhat anxious about 
 your father, and I dare say is expecting me 
 to hurry," returned the master pointedly. 
 
CRESS Y. 61 
 
 "Oh, dad '$ all right," said Cressy mis- 
 chievously* " You '11 come across him over 
 yon, iti the clearing. But you 'r"e looking 
 right purty with that guii. It kinder sets 
 you off. You oughter wear one." 
 
 The mastei* Smiled slightly, said " Good- 
 bye " and took leave of the girl, but not of 
 her eyes, which were still following him. 
 Even when he had reached the end of the 
 lane and glanced back at the rambling dwell- 
 itig, she was still leaning on the gate with 
 one foot on the lower rail aiid her chin 
 cupped in the hollow of her hand. She made 
 a slight gesture, not clearly intelligible at 
 that distant; it might have been a mis* 
 chievous imitation of the way he had thrown 
 the gun over his shoulder, it might have 
 been a wafted kiss. 
 
 The master however continued his way in 
 no very self-satisfied mood. Although he 
 did not regret having taken the place of 
 Cressy as the purveyor of lethal weapons 
 between the belligerent parties, he knew he 
 was tacitly mingling in the feud between 
 people for whom he cared little or nothing. 
 It was true that the Harrisons sent their 
 children to his school, and that in the fierce 
 partisanship of the locality this simple cour- 
 
52 CRESS T. 
 
 tesy was open to misconstruction. But he 
 was more uneasily conscious that this mis- 
 sion, so far as Mrs. McKinstry was con- 
 cerned, was a miserable failure. The strange 
 relations of the mother and daughter per- 
 haps explained much of the girl's conduct, 
 but it offered no hope of future amelioration. 
 Would the father, " worrited by stock " and 
 boundary quarrels a man in the habit of 
 cutting Gordian knots with a bowie knife 
 prove more reasonable ? Was there any 
 nearer sympathy between father and daugh- 
 ter ? But she had said he would meet 
 McKinstry in the clearing : she was right, 
 for here he was coming forward at a gallop I 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 WHEN within a dozen paces of the mas- 
 ter, McKinstry, scarcely checking his mus- 
 tang, threw himself from the saddle, and 
 with a sharp cut of his riata on the animal's 
 haunches sent him still galloping towards 
 the distant house. Then, with both hands 
 deeply thrust in the side pockets of his long, 
 loose linen coat, he slowly lounged with 
 clanking spurs towards the young man. He 
 was thick-set, of medium height, densely and 
 reddishly bearded, with heavy-lidded pale 
 blue eyes that wore a look of drowsy pain, 
 and after their first wearied glance at the 
 master, seemed to rest anywhere but on him. 
 
 " Your wife was sending you your rifle by 
 Cressy," said the master, " but I offered to 
 bring it myself, as I thought it scarcely a 
 proper errand for a young lady. Here it 
 is. I hope you didn't miss it before and 
 don't require it now," he added quietly. 
 
 Mr. McKinstry took it in one hand with 
 an air of slightly embarrassed surprise, 
 
54 CRESS T. 
 
 rested it against his shoulder, and then with 
 the same hand and without removing the 
 other from his pocket, took off his soft felt 
 hat, showed a bullet-hole in its rim, and re- 
 turned lazily, " It 's about half an hour late, 
 but them Harrisons reckoned I was fixed for 
 'em and war too narvous to draw a clear 
 bead on me." 
 
 The moment was evidently not a felicitous 
 one for the master's purpose, but he was de- 
 termined to go on. He hesitated an instant, 
 when his companion, who seemed to be 
 equally but more sluggishly embarrassed, in 
 a moment of preoccupied perplexity with- 
 drew from his pocket his right hand swathed 
 in a blood-stained bandage, and following 
 some instinctive habit, attempted, as if re- 
 flectively, to scratch his head with two stif- 
 fened fingers. 
 
 "You are hurt," said the master, genu- 
 inely shocked, "and here I am detaining 
 you." 
 
 " I had my hand up so," explained 
 McKinstry, with heavy deliberation, " and 
 the ball raked off my little finger after it 
 went through my hat. But that ain't what 
 I wanted to say when I stopped ye. I ain't 
 just kam enough yet," he apologized in the 
 
CBEB8Y. 56 
 
 calmest manner, " and I clean forgit myself," 
 he added with perfect self-possession. " But 
 I was kalkilatin' to ask you " he laid his 
 bandaged hand familiarly on the master's 
 shoulder " if Cressy kem all right ? " 
 
 Perfectly," said tbe master. " But shan't 
 I walk on home with you, and we can talk 
 together after your wound is attended to ? " 
 
 ** And she looked piirty ? " continued M<J- 
 Kinstry without moving. 
 
 "Very." 
 
 " And you thought them new store gowndg 
 of hers right peart ? " 
 
 " Yes," said the master. " Perhaps a little 
 too fine for the school, you know," he added 
 insinuatingly, " and " 
 
 " Not for her not for her," interrupted 
 McKinstry. " I reckon thar 's more whar 
 that cam from ! Ye need n't fear but that 
 she kin keep up that gait ez long ez Hiram 
 McKinstry hez the runuin' of her." 
 
 Mr. Ford gazed hopelessly at the hideous 
 ranch in the distance, at the sky, and the 
 trail before him ; then his glance fell upon 
 the hand still upon his shoulder, and he 
 struggled with a final effort. " At another 
 time I 'd like to have a long talk with you 
 about your daughter, Mr. McKinstry." 
 
56 CRESS Y. 
 
 "Talk on," said McKinstry, putting his 
 wounded hand through the master's arm. 
 " I admire to hear you. You 're that kam, 
 it does me good." 
 
 Nevertheless the master was conscious that 
 his own arm was scarcely as firm as his com- 
 panion's. It was however useless to draw 
 back now, and with as much tact as he could 
 command he relieved his mind of its purpose. 
 Addressing the obtruding bandage before 
 him, he dwelt upon Cressy's previous attitude 
 in the school, the danger of any relapse, the 
 necessity of her having a more clearly defined 
 position as a scholar, and even the advisabil- 
 ity of her being transferred to a more ad- 
 vanced school with a more mature teacher 
 of her own sex. " This is what I wished to 
 say to Mrs. McKinstry to-day," he concluded, 
 " but she referred me to you." 
 
 " In course, in course," said McKinstry, 
 nodding complacently. " She 's a good wo- 
 man in and around the ranch, and in any 
 doin's o' this kind," he lightly waved his 
 wounded arm in the air, " there ain't a bet- 
 ter, tho' I say it. She was Blair Rawlins' 
 darter ; she and her brother Clay bein' the 
 only ones that kem out safe arter their twenty 
 years' fight with the McEntees in West 
 
CRE8BY. 67 
 
 Kaintuck. But she don't understand gals 
 ez you and me do. Not that I 'm much, ez 
 I orter be more kam. And the old woman 
 jest sized the hull thing when she said she 
 hadn't any hand in Cressy's engagement. 
 No more she had ! And ez far ez that goes, 
 no more did me, nor Seth Davis, nor Cressy." 
 He paused, and lifting his heavy-lidded eyes 
 to the master for the second time, said re- 
 flectively, " Ye must n't mind my tellin' ye 
 ez betwixt man and man that the one 
 ez is most responsible for the makin' and 
 breakin' o' that engagement is you I " 
 
 " Me ! " said the master in utter bewilder- 
 ment. 
 
 " You ! " repeated McKinstry quietly, re- 
 installing the hand Ford had attempted to 
 withdraw. " I ain't sayin' ye either know'd 
 it or kalkilated on it. But it war so. Ef 
 ye 'd hark to me, and meander on a little, 
 I '11 tell ye how it war. I don't mind walkin' 
 a piece your way, for if we go towards the 
 ranch, and the hounds see me, they'll set 
 up a racket and bring out the old woman, 
 and then good-by to any confidential talk 
 betwixt you and me. And I 'm, somehow, 
 kammer out yer." 
 
 He moved slowly down the trail, still 
 
58 CRES8Y. 
 
 holding Ford's arm confidentially, although, 
 owing to his large protecting manner, he 
 seemed to offer a ridiculous suggestion of 
 supporting him with his wounded member. 
 
 "When you first kem to Injin Spring,'* 
 he began, " Seth and Cressy was goin' to 
 school, boy and girl like, and nothin' more. 
 They 'd known each other from babies the 
 Davises bein' our neighbors in Kaintuck, 
 and emigraten' with us from St. Joe. Seth 
 mout hev cottoned to Cress, and Cress to 
 him, in course o' time, and there was n't any- 
 thin' betwixt the families to hev kept 'em 
 from marryin' when they wanted. But there 
 never war any words passed, and no engage- 
 ment." 
 
 "But*" interrupted Ford hastily, "my 
 predecessor, Mr. Martin, distinctly told me 
 that there was, and that it was with your 
 permission." 
 
 " That 's only because you noticed suthin' 
 the first day you looked over the school with 
 Martin. 4 Dad,' sez Cress to me, ' that new 
 teacher 's very peart ; and he 's that keen 
 about noticin' me and Seth that I reckon 
 you'd better giv out that we're engaged.' 
 4 But are you ? ' sez I. ' It '11 come to that 
 in the end,' sez Cress, c and if that yer teacher 
 
CRESS Y. 59 
 
 hez come here with Northern ideas o' society, 
 it 's just ez well to let him see Injin Spring 
 ain't entirely in the woods about them things 
 either.' So I agreed, and Martin told you 
 it was all right ; Cress and Seth was an en- 
 gaged couple, and you was to take no notice. 
 And then you ups and objects to the hull 
 thing, and allows that courtin' in school, 
 even among engaged pupils, ain't proper." 
 
 The master turned his eyes with some un- 
 easiness to the face of Cressy's father. It 
 was heavy but impassive. 
 
 ** 1 don't mind tellin' you, now that it 's 
 over, what happened. The trouble with me, 
 Mr. Ford, is I ain't kam! and you air, 
 and that 's what got me. For when I heard 
 what you 'd said, I got on that mustang and 
 started for the school-house to clean you out 
 and giv' you five minutes to leave Injin 
 Spring. I don't know ez you remember that 
 day. I ? d kalkilated my time so ez to ketch 
 ye comin' out o' school, but I was too airly. 
 I hung around out o' sight, and then hitched 
 my hoss to a buckeye and peeped inter the 
 winder to hev a good look at ye. It was 
 very quiet and kam. There was squirrels 
 over the roof, yellow- jackets and bees dronin' 
 away, and kinder sleeping-like all around in 
 
60 CRESS T. 
 
 the air, and jay-birds twitterin' in the shin- 
 gles, and they never minded me. You were 
 movin' up and down among them little gals 
 and boys, liftin' up their heads and talkin' 
 to 'em softly and quiet like, ez if you was 
 one of them yourself. And they looked 
 contented and kam. And onct I don't 
 know if you remember it you kem close 
 up to the winder with your hands behind 
 you, and looked out so kam and quiet and 
 so far off, ez if everybody else outside the 
 school was miles away from you. It kem to 
 me then that I 'd given a heap to hev had 
 the old woman see you thar. It kem to me, 
 Mr. Ford, that there was n't any place for me 
 thar ; and it kem to me, too and a little 
 rough like that raebbee there was n't any 
 place there for my Cress either ! So I rode 
 away without disturbin' you nor the birds 
 nor the squirrels. Talkin' with Cress that 
 night, she said ez how it was a fair sample 
 of what happened every day, and that you 'd 
 always treated her fair like the others. So 
 she allowed that she 'd go down to Sacra 
 mento, and get some things agin her and 
 Seth bein' married next month, and she 
 reckoned she would n't trouble you nor the 
 school agin. Hark till I 've done, Mr. 
 
CRE88T. 61 
 
 Ford," he continued, as the young man 
 made a slight movement of deprecation. 
 " Well, I agreed. But arter she got to Sac- 
 ramento and bought some fancy fixin's, she 
 wrote to me and sez ez how she 'd been 
 thinkin' the hull thing over, and she reck- 
 oned that she and Seth were too young to 
 marry, and the engagement had better be 
 broke. And I broke it for her." 
 
 "But how? "asked the bewildered mas- 
 ter. 
 
 " Gin'rally with this gun," returned Mc- 
 Kinstry with slow gravity, indicating the 
 rifle he was carrying, " for I ain't kam. I 
 let on to Seth's father that if I ever found 
 Seth and Cressy together again, I 'd shoot 
 him. It made a sort o' coolness betwixt the 
 families, and hez given some comfort to 
 them low-down Harrisons ; but even the law, 
 I reckon, recognizes a father's rights. And 
 ez Cress sez, now ez Seth 's out o' the way, 
 thar ain't no reason why she can't go back 
 to school and finish her eddication. And 
 I reckoned she was right. And we both 
 agreed that ez she 'd left school to git them 
 store clothes, it was only fair that she 'd give 
 the school the benefit of 'em." 
 
 The case seemed more hopeless than ever. 
 
62 CRESS Y. 
 
 The 'master knew that the man beside him 
 might hardly prove as lenient to a second 
 objection at his hand. But that very rea- 
 son, perhaps, impelled him, now that he knew 
 his danger, to consider it more strongly as a 
 duty, and his pride revolted from a possible 
 threat underlying McKinstry's confidences. 
 Nevertheless he began gently : 
 
 " But you are quite sure you won't regret 
 that you did n't avail yourself of this broken 
 engagement, and your daughter's outfit to 
 send her to some larger boarding-school in 
 Sacramento or San Francisco? Don't you 
 think she may find it dull, and soon tire of 
 the company of mere children when she has 
 already known the excitement of " he was 
 about to say " a lover," but checked himself, 
 and added, " a young girl's freedom ? " 
 
 " Mr. Ford," returned McKinstry, with 
 the slow and fatuous misconception of a one- 
 ideaed man, "when I said just now that, 
 lookin' inter that kam, peaceful school of 
 yours, I didn't find a place for Cress, it 
 war n't because I did n't think she oughter 
 hev a place thar. Thar was that thar wot 
 she never had ez a little girl with me and 
 the old woman, and that she could n't find 
 ez a grownd up girl in any boarding-school 
 
CRESST. 63 
 
 the home of a child ; that kind o y inno- 
 cent foolishness that I sometimes reckon 
 must hev slipped outer OUT emigrant wagon 
 comin' across the plains, or got left behind 
 at St. Joe. She was a grownd girl fit to 
 many afore she was a child. She had 
 young fellers a-sparkin' her afore she ever 
 played with 'em ez boy and girl. I don't 
 mind tellin' you that it wer n't in the natur 
 of Blair Rawlins' darter to teach her own 
 darter any better, for all she 's been a 
 mighty help to me. So if it 's all the same 
 to you, Mr. Ford, we won't talk about a 
 grownd up school ; I 'd rather Cress be a 
 little girl again among them other children. 
 I should be a powerful sight more kam if I 
 knowed that when I was away huntin' stock 
 or fightin' stakes with them Harrisons, that 
 she was a settin' there with them and the 
 birds and the bees, and listenin' to them and 
 to you. Mebbee there 's been a little too 
 many scrimmages goin' on round the ranch 
 sence she 's been a child ; mebbee she orter 
 know suthin' more of a man than a feller 
 who sparks her and fights for her." 
 
 The master was silent. Had this dull, 
 narrow-minded partisan stumbled upon a 
 truth that had never dawned upon his own 
 
64 CREBS7. 
 
 broader comprehension ? Had this selfish 
 savage and literally red -handed frontier 
 brawler been moved by some dumb instinct 
 of the power of gentleness to understand his 
 daughter's needs better than he ? For a mo- 
 ment he was staggered. Then he thought of 
 Cressy's later flirtations with Joe Masters, 
 and her concealment of their meeting from 
 her mother. Had she deceived her father 
 also ? Or was not the father deceiving him 
 with this alternate suggestion of threat and 
 of kindliness of power and weakness. 
 He had heard of this cruel phase of South- 
 western cunning before. With the feeble 
 sophistry of the cynic he mistrusted the 
 good his scepticism could not understand. 
 Howbeit, glancing sideways at the slumber- 
 ing savagery of the man beside him, and his 
 wounded hand, he did not care to show his 
 lack of confidence. He contented himself 
 with that equally feeble resource of weak 
 humanity in such cases good-natured in- 
 difference. " All right," he said carelessly ; 
 " I '11 see what can be done. But are you 
 quite sure you are fit to go home alone? 
 Shall I accompany you ? " As McKinstry 
 waived the suggestion with a gesture, he 
 added lightly, as if to conclude the inter- 
 
CRESS r. 65 
 
 view, " I '11 report progress to you from time 
 to time, if you like." 
 
 " To me" emphasized McKinstry ; " not 
 over thar" indicating the ranch. " But 
 p'rhaps you would n't mind my ridin' by 
 and lookin' in at the school-room winder onct 
 in a while ? Ah you would" he added, 
 with the first deepening of color he had 
 shown. " Well, never mind." 
 
 " You see it might distract the children 
 from their lessons," explained the master 
 gently, who had however contemplated with 
 some concern the infinite delight which a 
 glimpse of McKinstry's fiery and fatuous 
 face at the window would awaken in Johnny 
 Filgee's infant breast. 
 
 " Well, no matter ! " returned McKinstry 
 slowly. "Ye don't keer, I s'pose, to come 
 over to the hotel and take suthin' ? A julep 
 or a smash ? " 
 
 44 1 should n't think of keeping you a mo- 
 ment longer from Mrs. McKinstry," said 
 the master, looking at his companion's 
 wounded hand. " Thank you all the same. 
 Good-by." 
 
 They shook hands, McKinstry transfer- 
 ring his rifle to the hollow of his elbow 
 
 to offer his unwounded left. The master 
 v. 24 C Bret Harte 
 
66 CRES8Y. 
 
 watched Mm slowly resume his way towards 
 the ranch. Then with a half uneasy and 
 half pleasurable sense that he had taken 
 some step whose consequences were more 
 important than he would at present under- 
 stand, he turned in the opposite direction 
 to the school-house. He was so preoccupied 
 that it was not until he had nearly reached 
 it that he remembered Uncle Ben. With 
 an odd recollection of McKinstry's previous 
 performance, he approached the school from 
 the thicket in the rear and slipped noise- 
 lessly to the open window with the inten- 
 tion of looking in. But the school-house, 
 far from exhibiting that " kam " and studi- 
 ous abstraction which had so touched the 
 savage breast of McKinstry, was filled with 
 the accents of youthful and unrestrained 
 vituperation. The voice of Rupert Filgee 
 came sharply to the master's astonished 
 ears. 
 
 " You need n't try to play off Dobell or 
 Mitchell on me you hear ! Much you 
 know of either, don't you? Look at that 
 copy. If Johnny couldn't do better than 
 that, I 'd lick him. Of course it 's the pen 
 it ain't your stodgy fingers oh, no ! 
 P'r'aps you'd like to hev a few more boxes 
 
67 
 
 o* quills and gold pens and Gillott's best 
 thrown in, for two bits a lesson ? I tell you 
 what ! I '11 throw up the contract in an- 
 other minit ! There goes another quill 
 busted ! Look here, what you want ain't a 
 pen, but a clothes-pin and a split nail! 
 That '11 about jibe with your dilikit gait." 
 
 The master at once stepped to the window 
 and, unobserved, took a quick survey of the 
 interior. Following some ingenious idea of 
 his own regarding fitness, the beautiful 
 Filgee had induced Uncle Ben to seat him- 
 self on the floor before one of the smallest 
 desks, presumably his brother's, in an atti- 
 tude which, while it certainly gave him con- 
 siderable elbow-room for those contortions 
 common to immature penmanship, offered 
 his youthful instructor a superior eminence, 
 from which he hovered, occasionally swoop- 
 ing down upon his grown-up pupil like a 
 mischievous but graceful jay. But Mr. 
 Ford's most distinct impression was that, 
 far from resenting the derogatory position 
 and the abuse that accompanied it, Uncle 
 Ben not only beamed upon his persecutor 
 with unquenchable good humor, but with 
 undisguised admiration, and showed not the 
 slightest inclination to accept his proposed 
 resignation. 
 
68 CRE8BT. 
 
 " Go slow, Roop," he said cheerfully. 
 " You was onct a boy yourself. Nat'rally I 
 kalkilate to stand all the damages. You 've 
 got ter waste some powder over a blast like 
 this yer, way down to the bed rock. Next 
 time I '11 bring my own pens." 
 
 " Do. Some from the Dobell school you 
 uster go to," suggested the darkly ironical 
 Rupert. " They was iron-clad injin-rubber, 
 war n't they ? " 
 
 " Never you mind wot they were," said 
 Uncle Ben good - huinoredly. "Look at 
 that string of 'CV in that line. There's 
 nothing mean about them." 
 
 He put his pen between his teeth, raised 
 himself slowly on his legs, and shading his 
 eyes with his hand from the severe perspec- 
 tive of six feet, gazed admiringly down 
 upon his work. Rupert, with his hands in 
 his pockets and his back to the window, 
 cynically assisted at the inspection. 
 
 " Wot 's that sick worm at the bottom of 
 the page ? " he asked. 
 
 "Wot might you think it wos?" said 
 Uncle Ben beamingly. 
 
 " Looks like one o' them snake roots you 
 dig up with a little mud stuck to it," re- 
 turned Rupert critically. 
 
CUES ST. 69 
 
 " That 's my name." 
 
 They both stood looking at it with their 
 heads very much on one side. " It ain't so 
 bad as the rest you Ve done. It might be 
 your name. That ez, it don't look like any- 
 thin' else," suggested Rupert, struck with a 
 new idea that it was perhaps more profes- 
 sional occasionally to encourage his pupil. 
 " You might get on in course o' time. But 
 what are you doin' all this for ? " he asked 
 suddenly. 
 
 "Doin' what?" 
 
 "This yer comin' to school when you 
 ain't sent, and you ain't got no call to go 
 you, a grown-up man ! " 
 
 The color deepened in Uncle Ben's face 
 to the back of his ears. " Wot would you 
 giv' to know, Hoop ? S'pose I reckoned 
 some day to make a strike and sorter drop 
 inter saciety easy eh ? S'pose I wanted 
 to be ready to keep up my end with the 
 other fellers, when the time kem ? To be 
 able to sling po'try and read novels and 
 sich eh?" 
 
 An expression of infinite and unutterable 
 scorn dawned in the eyes of Rupert. "You 
 do ? Well," he repeated with slow and cut- 
 ting deliberation, " I '11 tell you what you 're 
 
70 CRE8BT. 
 
 comin' here for, and the only thing that 
 makes you come ! " 
 
 "What?" 
 
 " It 's some girl ! " 
 
 Uncle Ben broke into a boisterous laugh 
 that made the roof shake, stamping about 
 and slapping his legs till the crazy floor 
 trembled. But at that moment the master 
 stepped to the porch and made a quiet but 
 discomposing entrance. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE return of Miss Cressida McKinstry 
 to Indian Spring and her interrupted stud- 
 ies was an event whose effects were not en- 
 tirely confined to the school. The broken 
 engagement itself seemed of little moment 
 in the general estimation compared to her 
 resumption of her old footing as a scholar. 
 A few ill-natured elders of her own sex, and 
 naturally exempt from the discriminating 
 retort of Mr. McKinstry's " shot-gun,'' al- 
 leged that the Seminary at Sacramento had 
 declined to receive her, but the majority ac- 
 cepted her return with local pride as a prac- 
 tical compliment to the educational facili- 
 ties of Indian Spring. The Tuolumne 
 " Star," with a breadth and eloquence 
 touchingly disproportionate to its actual 
 size and quality of type and paper, referred 
 to the possible " growth of a grove of Aca- 
 demus at Indian Spring, under whose clois- 
 tered boughs future sages and statesmen 
 were now meditating," in a way that made 
 
72 CRESSY. 
 
 the master feel exceedingly uncomfortable. 
 For some days the trail between the Mc- 
 Kinstrys' ranch and the school-house was 
 lightly patrolled by reliefs of susceptible 
 young men, to whom the enfranchised Cres- 
 sida, relieved from the dangerous supervi- 
 sion of the Davis-McKinstry clique, was an 
 object of ambitious admiration. The young 
 girl herself, who, in spite of the master's 
 annoyance, seemed to be following some 
 conscientious duty in consecutively arraying 
 herself in the different dresses she had 
 bought, however she may have tantalized 
 her admirers by this revelation of bridal 
 finery, did not venture to bring them near 
 the limits of the play-ground. It struck the 
 master with some surprise that Indian Spring 
 did not seem to trouble itself in regard to 
 his own privileged relations with its rustic 
 enchantress ; the young men clearly were 
 not jealous of him ; no matron had sug- 
 gested any indecorum in a young girl of 
 Cressy's years and antecedents being in- 
 trusted to the teachings of a young man 
 scarcely her senior. Notwithstanding the 
 attitude which Mr. Ford had been pleased 
 to assume towards her, this implied compli- 
 ment to his supposed monastic vocations af- 
 
CRESS F, 73 
 
 fected him almost as uncomfortably as the 
 " Star's " extravagant eulogium. He was 
 obliged to recall certain foolish experiences 
 of his own to enable him to rise superior to 
 this presumption of his asceticism. 
 
 In pursuance of his promise to McKin- 
 stry, he had procured a few elementary 
 books of study suitable to Cressy's new posi- 
 tion, without, however, taking her out of the 
 smaller classes or the discipline of the school. 
 In a few weeks he was enabled to further 
 improve her attitude by making her a " mon- 
 itor" over the smaller girls, thereby divid- 
 ing certain functions with Rupert Filgee, 
 whose ministrations to the deceitful and 
 " silly " sex had been characterized by per- 
 haps more vigilant scorn and disparagement 
 than was necessary. Cressy had accepted it 
 as she had accepted her new studies, with an 
 indolent good-humor, and at times a frankly 
 supreme ignorance of their abstract or moral 
 purpose that was discouraging. " What 's 
 the good of that?" she would ask, lifting 
 her eyes abruptly to the master. Mr. Ford, 
 somewhat embarrassed by her look, which 
 always, sooner or later, frankly confessed it- 
 self an excuse for a perfectly irrelevant ex- 
 amination of his features in detail, would 
 
74 CREBBY. 
 
 end in giving her some severely practical 
 answer. Yet, if the subject appealed to any 
 particular idiosyncrasy of her own, she would 
 speedily master the study. A passing pre- 
 dilection for botany was provoked by a single 
 incident. The master deeming this study a 
 harmless young-lady-like occupation, had one 
 day introduced the topic at recess, and was 
 met by the usual answer. " But suppose," 
 he continued artfully, "somebody sent you 
 anonymously some flowers." 
 
 " Her bo ! " suggested Johnny Filgee 
 hoarsely, with bold bad recklessness. Ignor- 
 ing the remark and the kick with which Ru- 
 pert had resented it on the person of his 
 brother, the master continued: 
 
 " And if you could n't find out who sent 
 them, you would want at least to know what 
 they were and where they grew." 
 
 "Ef they grew anywhere 'bout yer we 
 could tell her that," said a chorus of small 
 voices. 
 
 The master hesitated. He was conscious 
 of being on delicate ground. He was sur- 
 rounded by a dozen pairs of little keen eyes 
 from whom Nature had never yet succeeded 
 in hiding her secrets eyes that had waited 
 for and knew the coming up of the earliest 
 
CRESS Y. 75 
 
 flowers; little fingers that had never turned 
 the pages of a text-book, but knew where to 
 scrape away the dead leaves above the first 
 anemone, or had groped painfully among the 
 lifeless branches in forgotten hollows for the 
 shy dog-rose ; unguided little feet that had in- 
 stinctively made their way to remote south- 
 ern slopes for the first mariposas, or had un- 
 erringly threaded the title-hidden banks of 
 the river for flower-de-luce. Convinced that 
 he could not hold his own on their level, he 
 shamelessly struck at once above it. 
 
 " Suppose that one of those flowers," he 
 continued, "was not like the rest; that its 
 stalks and leaves, instead of being green and 
 soft, were white and stringy like flannel as 
 if to protect it from cold, would n't it be nice 
 to be able to say at once that it had lived 
 only in the snow, and that some one must 
 have gone all that way up there above the 
 snow line to pick it ? " The children, taken 
 aback by this unfair introduction of a floral 
 stranger, were silent. Cressy thoughtfully 
 accepted botany on those possibilities. A 
 week later she laid on the master's desk a 
 limp-looking plant with a stalk like heavy 
 frayed worsted yarn. " It ain't much to 
 look at after all, is it?" she said. " I reckon 
 
76 CRESS Y. 
 
 I could cut a better one with scissors outer 
 an old cloth jacket of mine." 
 
 " And you found it here ? " asked the mas- 
 ter in surprise. 
 
 " I got Masters to look for it when he was 
 on the Summit. I described it to him. I 
 did n't allow he had the gumption to get it. 
 But he did." 
 
 Although botany languished slightly after 
 this vicarious effort, it kept Cressy in fresh 
 bouquets, and extending its gentle influence 
 to her friends and acquaintances became 
 slightly confounded with horticulture, led to 
 the planting of one or two gardens, and was 
 accepted in school as an implied concession 
 to berries, apples, and nuts. In reading and 
 writing Cressy greatly improved, with a 
 marked decrease in grammatical solecisms, 
 although she still retained certain character- 
 istic words, and always her own slow South- 
 western, half musical intonation. This 
 languid deliberation was particularly notice- 
 able in her reading aloud, and gave the stud- 
 ied and measured rhetoric a charm of which 
 her careless colloquial speech was incapable. 
 Even the " Fifth Reader," with its imposing 
 passages from the English classics carefully 
 selected with a view of paralyzing small, 
 
CRESS Y. 77 
 
 hesitating, or hurried voices, in Cressy's 
 hands became no longer an unintelligible in- 
 cantation. She had quietly mastered the 
 difficulties of pronunciation by some in- 
 stinctive sense of euphony if not of compre- 
 hension. The master with his eyes closed 
 hardly recognized his pupil. Whether or 
 not she understood what she read he hesi- 
 tated to inquire ; no doubt, as with her other 
 studies, she knew what attracted her. Ru- 
 pert Filgee, a sympathetic if not always a 
 correct reader, who boldly took four and five 
 syllabled fences flying only to come to grief 
 perhaps in the ditch of some rhetorical pause 
 beyond, alone expressed his scorn of her 
 performance. Octavia Dean, torn between 
 her hopeless affection for this beautiful but 
 inaccessible boy, and her soul-friendship for 
 this bigger but many-frocked girl, studied 
 the master's face with watchful anxiety. 
 
 It is needless to say that Hiram McKin- 
 stry was, in the intervals of stake - driving 
 and stock - hunting, heavily contented with 
 this latest evidence of his daughter's pro- 
 gress. He even intimated to the master that 
 her reading being an accomplishment that 
 could be exercised at home was conducive to 
 that "kam" in which he was so deficient. It 
 
78 CRESST. 
 
 was also rumored that Cressy's oral render- 
 ing of Addison's " Reflections in Westmin- 
 ster Abbey" and Burke's "Indictment of 
 Warren Hastings," had beguiled him one 
 evening from improving an opportunity to 
 " plug " one of Harrison's boundary " raid- 
 ers." 
 
 The master shared in Cressy's glory in the 
 public eye. But although Mrs. McKinstry 
 did not materially change her attitude of 
 tolerant good-nature towards him, he was 
 painfully conscious that she looked upon her 
 daughter's studies and her husband's inter- 
 ests in them as a weakness that might in 
 course of time produce infirmity of homici- 
 dal purpose and become enervating of eye 
 and trigger-finger. And when Mr. McKin- 
 stry got himself appointed as school-trus- 
 tee, and was thereby obliged to mingle with 
 certain Eastern settlers, colleagues on 
 the Board, this possible weakening of the 
 old sharply drawn sectional line between 
 "Yanks" and themselves gave her grave 
 doubts of Hiram's physical stamina. 
 
 " The old man's worrits hev sorter shook 
 out a little of his sand," she had explained. 
 On those evenings when he attended the 
 Board, she sought higher consolation in 
 
CXES8Y. 79 
 
 prayer meeting at the Southern Baptist 
 Church, in whose exercises her Northern 
 and Eastern neighbors, thinly disguised as 
 " Baal " and " Astaroth," were generally 
 overthrown and their temples made deso- 
 late. 
 
 If Uncle Ben's progress was slower, it was 
 no less satisfactory. Without imagination 
 and even without enthusiasm, he kept on 
 with a dull laborious persistency. When 
 the irascible impatience of Rupert Filgee at 
 last succumbed to the obdurate slowness of 
 his pupil, the. master himself, touched by 
 Uncle Ben's perspiring forehead and per- 
 plexed eyebrows, often devoted the rest of 
 the afternoon to a gentle elucidation of the 
 mysteries before him, setting copies for his 
 heavy hand, or even guiding it with his own, 
 like a child's, across the paper. At times 
 the appalling uselessness of Uncle Ben's en- 
 deavors reminded him of Rupert's taunting 
 charge. Was he really doing this from a 
 genuine thirst for knowledge? It was in- 
 consistent with all that Indian Spring knew 
 of his antecedents and his present ambitions ; 
 he was a simple miner without scientific or 
 technical knowledge; his already slight ac- 
 quaintance with arithmetic and the scrawl 
 
80 CRESS Y. 
 
 that served for his signature were more than 
 sufficient for his needs. Yet it was with this 
 latter sign-manual that he seemed to take 
 infinite pains. The master, one afternoon, 
 thought fit to correct the apparent vanity of 
 this performance. 
 
 " If you took as much care in trying to 
 form your letters according to copy, you 'd 
 do better. Your signature is fair enough as 
 it is." 
 
 " But it don't look right, Mr. Ford," said 
 Uncle Ben, eying it distrustfully ; " some- 
 how it ain't all there." 
 
 "Why, certainly it is. Look,DABNEY 
 not very plain, it 's true, but there are all 
 the letters." 
 
 " That 's just it, Mr. Ford ; them ain't all 
 the letters that orter be there. I 've allowed 
 to write it DABNEY to save time and 
 ink, but it orter read DAUBIGNY," 
 said Uncle Ben, with painful distinctness. 
 
 " But that spells d'Aubigny ! " 
 
 "It are." 
 
 " Is that your name ? " 
 
 " I reckon." 
 
 The master looked at Uncle Ben doubt- 
 fully. Was this only another form of the 
 Dobell illusion? "Was your father a 
 Frenchman ? " he asked finally. 
 
CRESS Y. 81 
 
 Uncle Ben paused as if to recall the tri- 
 fling circumstances of his father's national- 
 ity. "No." 
 
 " Your grandfather ? " 
 
 "I reckon not. At least ye couldn't 
 prove it by me." 
 
 " "Was your father or grandfather a voy- 
 ageur or trapper, or Canadian?" 
 
 "They were from Pike County, Miz- 
 zoori." 
 
 The master regarded Uncle Ben still du- 
 biously. "But you call yourself Dabney. 
 What makes you think your real name is 
 d'Aubigny?" 
 
 " That 's the way it uster be writ in let- 
 ters to me in the States. Hold on. I '11 
 show ye." He deliberately began to feel in 
 his pockets, finally extracting his old purse 
 from which he produced a crumpled enve- 
 lope, and carefully smoothing it out, com- 
 pared it with his signature. 
 
 " Thar, you see. It 's the same d'Au- 
 bigny." 
 
 The master hesitated. After all, it was 
 not impossible. He recalled other instances 
 of the singular transformation of names in 
 the Californian emigration. Yet he could 
 not help saying, " Then you concluded 
 
82 CRE88Y. 
 
 d'Aubigny was a better name than Dab- 
 ney?" 
 
 " Do you think it 's better ? " 
 
 "Women might. I dare say your wife 
 would prefer to be called Mrs. d'Aubigny 
 rather than Dabney," 
 
 The chance shot told. Uncle Ben sud- 
 denly flushed to his ears. 
 
 "I didn't think o' that," he said hur- 
 riedly. " I had another idee. I reckoned 
 that on the matter o' holdin' property and 
 passin' in money it would be better to hev 
 your name put on the square, and to sorter 
 go down to bed rock for it, eh ? If I wanted 
 to take a hand in them lots or Ditch shares, 
 for instance it would be only law to hev 
 it made out in the name o' d'Aubigny." 
 
 Mr. Ford listened with a certain impatient 
 contempt. It was bad enough for Uncle 
 Ben to have exposed his weakness in invent- 
 ing fictions about his early education, but to 
 invest himself now with a contingency of 
 capital for the sake of another childish van- 
 ity, was pitiable as it was preposterous. 
 There was no doubt that he had lied about 
 his school experiences ; it was barely proba- 
 ble that his name was really d'Aubigny, and 
 it was quite consistent with all this even 
 
CRESS Y. 83 
 
 setting apart the fact that he was perfectly 
 well known to be only a poor miner that 
 he should lie again. Like most logical rea- 
 soners Mr. Ford forgot that humanity might 
 be illogical and inconsistent without being 
 insincere. He turned away without speak- 
 ing as if indicating a wish to hear no more. 
 
 " Some o' these days,'" said Uncle Ben, 
 with dull persistency, " I '11 tell ye suthen'." 
 
 " I 'd advise you just now to drop it and 
 stick to your lessons," said the master 
 sharply. 
 
 "That's so," said Uncle Ben hurriedly, 
 hiding himself as it were in an all-encom- 
 passing blush. "In course lessons first, 
 boys, that 's the motto." He again took up 
 his pen and assumed his old laborious atti- 
 tude. But after a few moments it became 
 evident that either the master's curt dismis- 
 sal of his subject or his own preoccupation 
 with it, had somewhat unsettled him. He 
 cleaned his pen obtrusively, going to the 
 window for a better light, and whistling 
 from time to time with a demonstrative care- 
 lessness and a depressing gayety. He once 
 broke into a murmuring, meditative chant evi- 
 dently referring to the previous conversation, 
 in its " That 's so Yer we go Lessons 
 
84 CRESS Y. 
 
 the first, boys, Yo, heave O." The rollick- 
 ing marine character of this refrain, despite 
 its utter incongruousness, apparently struck 
 him favorably, for he repeated it softly, 
 occasionally glancing behind him at the 
 master who was coldly absorbed at his desk. 
 Presently he arose, carefully put his books 
 away, symmetrically piling them in a pyra- 
 mid beside Mr. Ford's motionless elbow, 
 and then lifting his feet with high but gen- 
 tle steps went to the peg where his coat and 
 hat were hanging. As he was about to put 
 them on he appeared suddenly struck with 
 a sense of indecorousness in dressing himself 
 in the school, and taking them on his arm 
 to the porch resumed them outside. Then 
 saying, " I clean disremembered I 'd got to 
 see a man. So long, till to-morrow," he dis- 
 appeared whistling softly. 
 
 The old woodland hush fell back upon the 
 school. It seemed very quiet and empty. A 
 faint sense of remorse stole over the master. 
 Yet he remembered that Uncle Ben had ac- 
 cepted without reproach and as a good joke 
 much more direct accusations from Rupert 
 Filgee, and that he himself had acted from 
 a conscientious sense of duty towards the 
 man. But a conscientious sense of duty to 
 
CRESS Y. 85 
 
 inflict pain upon a fellow-mortal for his own 
 good does not always bring perfect serenity 
 to the inflicter possibly because, in the de- 
 fective machinery of human compensation, 
 pain is the only quality that is apt to appear 
 in the illustration. Mr. Ford felt uncom- 
 fortable, and being so, was naturally vexed 
 at the innocent cause. Why should Uncle 
 Ben be offended because he had simply de- 
 clined to follow his weak fabrications any 
 further? This was his return for having 
 tolerated it at first ! It would be a lesson 
 to him henceforth. Nevertheless he got 
 up and went to the door. The figure of Un- 
 cle Ben was already indistinct among the 
 leaves, but from the motion of his shoulders 
 he seemed to be still stepping high and 
 softly as if not yet clear of insecure and en- 
 gulfing ground. 
 
 The silence still continuing, the master 
 began mechanically to look over the desks 
 for forgotten or mislaid articles, and to rear- 
 range the pupils' books and copies. A few 
 heartsease gathered by the devoted Octavia 
 Dean, neatly tied with a black thread and 
 regularly left in the inkstand cavity of Ru- 
 pert's desk, were still lying on the floor 
 where they had been always hurled with 
 
86 CRESS 7. 
 
 equal regularity by that disdainful Adonis. 
 Picking up a slate from under a bench, his 
 attention was attracted by a forgotten car- 
 toon on the reverse side. Mr. Ford at once 
 recognized it as the work of that youthful 
 but eminent caricaturist, Johnny Filgee. 
 Broad in treatment, comprehensive in sub- 
 ject, liberal in detail and slate-pencil it 
 represented Uncle Ben lying on the floor 
 with a book in his hand, tyrannized over by 
 Rupert Filgee and regarded in a striking 
 profile of two features by Cressy McKinstry. 
 The daring realism of introducing the names 
 of each character on their legs perhaps 
 ideally enlarged for that purpose left no 
 doubt of their identity. Equally daring but 
 no less effective was the rendering of a lim- 
 ited but dramatic conversation between the 
 parties by the aid of emotional balloons at- 
 tached to their mouths like a visible gulp 
 bearing the respective legends: "I luv 
 you," " O my," and " You git ! " 
 
 The master was for a moment startled at 
 this unlooked-for but graphic testimony to 
 the fact that Uncle Ben's visits to the school 
 were not only known but commented upon. 
 The small eyes of those youthful observers 
 had been keener than his own. He had 
 
CRES8T. 87 
 
 again been stupidly deceived, in spite of his 
 efforts. Love, albeit deficient in features 
 and wearing an improperly short bell-shaped 
 frock, had boldly reentered the peaceful 
 school, and disturbing complications on ab- 
 normal legs were following at its heels. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 WHILE this simple pastoral life was cen- 
 tred around the school-house in the clearing, 
 broken only by an occasional warning pistol- 
 shot in the direction of the Harrison-McKin- 
 stry boundaries, the more business part of 
 Indian Spring was overtaken by one of those 
 spasms of enterprise peculiar to all Califor- 
 nian mining settlements. The opening of 
 the Eureka Ditch and the extension of stage- 
 coach communication from Big Bluff were 
 events of no small importance, and were 
 celebrated on the same day. The double 
 occasion overtaxing even the fluent rhetoric 
 of the editor of the " Star " left him strug- 
 gling in the metaphorical difficulties of a 
 Pactolian Spring, which he had rashly turned 
 into the Ditch, and obliged him to transfer 
 the onerous duty of writing the editorial 
 on the Big Bluff Extension to the hands of 
 the Honorable Abner Dean, Assemblyman 
 from Angel's. The loss of the Honorable 
 Mr. Dean's right eye in an early pioneer 
 
CRESS T. 89 
 
 fracas did not prevent him from looking into 
 the dim vista of the future and discovering 
 with that single unaided optic enough to fill 
 three columns of the " Star." " It is not too 
 extravagant to say," he remarked with 
 charming deprecation, " that Indian Spring, 
 through its own perfectly organized system 
 of inland transportation, the confluence of 
 its North Fork with the Sacramento River, 
 and their combined effluence into the illimi- 
 table Pacific, is thus put not only into direct 
 communication with far Cathay but even re- 
 moter Antipodean markets. The citizen of 
 Indian Spring taking the 9 A. M. Pioneer 
 Coach and arriving at Big Bluff at 2.40 is 
 enabled to connect with the through express 
 to Sacramento the same evening, reaching 
 San Francisco per the Steam Navigation 
 Company's palatial steamers in time to take 
 the Pacific Mail Steamer to Yokohama on 
 the following day at 3.30 P. M." Although 
 no citizen of Indian Spring appeared to avail 
 himself of this admirable opportunity, nor 
 did it appear at all likely that any would, 
 everybody vaguely felt that an inestimable 
 boon lay in the suggestion, and even the 
 master professionally intrusting the reading 
 aloud of the editorial to Rupert Filgee with 
 
90 CRE88Y. 
 
 ulterior designs of practice in the pronuncia- 
 tion of five -syllable words, was somewhat 
 affected by it. Johnny Filgee and Jimmy 
 Snyder accepting it as a mysterious some- 
 thing that made Desert Islands accessible at 
 a moment's notice and a trifling outlay, were 
 round-eyed and attentive. And the culmi- 
 nating information from the master that this 
 event would be commemorated by a half -hol- 
 iday, combined to make the occasion as ex- 
 citing to the simple school-house in the clear- 
 ing as it was to the gilded saloon in the main 
 street. 
 
 And so the momentous day arrived, with 
 its two new coaches from Big Bluff contain- 
 ing the specially invited speakers always 
 specially invited to those occasions, and yet 
 strangely enough never before feeling the 
 extreme " importance and privilege " of it 
 as they did then. Then there were the firing 
 of two anvils, the strains of a brass band, 
 the hoisting of a new flag on the liberty-pole, 
 and later the ceremony of the Ditch opening, 
 when a distinguished speaker in a most un- 
 workman-like tall hat, black frock coat, and 
 white cravat, which gave him the general air 
 of a festive grave-digger, took a spade from 
 the hands of an apparently hilarious chief 
 
CRE8BY. 91 
 
 mourner and threw out the first sods. There 
 were anvils, brass bands, and a " collation " 
 at the hotel. But everywhere overriding 
 the most extravagant expectation and even 
 the laughter it provoked the spirit of in- 
 domitable youth and resistless enterprise 
 intoxicated the air. It was the spirit that 
 had made California possible ; that had sown 
 a thousand such ventures broadcast through 
 its wilderness ; that had enabled the sower 
 to stand half -humorously among his scant 
 or ruined harvests without fear and without 
 repining, and turn his undaunted and ever 
 hopeful face to further fields. What mat- 
 tered it that Indian Spring had always before 
 its eyes the abandoned trenches and ruined 
 outworks of its earlier pioneers? What 
 mattered it that the eloquent eulogist of the 
 Eureka Ditch had but a few years before as 
 prodigally scattered his adjectives and his 
 fortune on the useless tunnel that confronted 
 him on the opposite side of the river ? The 
 sublime forgetfulness of youth ignored its 
 warning or recognized it as a joke. The 
 master, fresh from his little flock and pre- 
 maturely aged by their contact, felt a stir- 
 ring of something like envy as he wandered 
 among these scarcely older enthusiasts. 
 
92 CRESBY. 
 
 Especially memorable was the exciting day 
 to Johnny Filgee, not only for the delight- 
 fully bewildering clamor of the brass band, 
 in which, between the trombone and the bass 
 drum, he had got inextricably mixed ; not 
 only for the half-frightening explosions of 
 the anvils and the maddening smell of the 
 gunpowder which had exalted his infant soul 
 to sudden and irrelevant whoopings, but for 
 a singular occurrence that whetted his always 
 keen perceptions. Having been shamelessly 
 abandoned on the veranda of the Eureka 
 Hotel while his brother Rupert paid bashful 
 court to the pretty proprietress by assisting 
 her in her duties, Johnny gave himself up to 
 unlimited observation. The rosettes of the 
 six horses, the new harness, the length of the 
 driver's whiplash, his enormous buckskin 
 gloves and the way he held his reins; the 
 fascinating odor of shining varnish on the 
 coach, the gold-headed cane of the Honorable 
 Abner Dean : all these were stored away in 
 the secret recesses of Johnny's memory, even 
 as the unconsidered trifles he had picked up 
 en route were distending his capacious pock- 
 ets. But when a young man had alighted 
 from the second or " Truly " coach among 
 the real passengers, and strolled carelessly 
 
CRESS 7. 93 
 
 and easily in the veranda as if the novelty 
 and the occasion were nothing to him, John- 
 ny, with a gulp of satisfaction, knew that he 
 had seen a prince ! Beautifully dressed in a 
 white duck suit, with a diamond ring on his 
 finger, a gold chain swinging from his fob, 
 and a Panama hat with a broad black ribbon 
 jauntily resting on his curled and scented 
 hair, Johnny's eyes had never rested on a 
 more resplendent vision. He was more ro- 
 mantic than Yuba Bill, more imposing and 
 less impossible than the Honorable Abner 
 Dean, more eloquent than the master far 
 more beautiful than any colored print that 
 he had ever seen. Had he brushed him in 
 passing Johnny would have felt a thrill ; had 
 he spoken to him he knew he would have 
 been speechless to reply. Judge then of his 
 utter stupefaction when he saw Uncle Ben 
 actually Uncle Ben! approach this para- 
 gon of perfection, albeit with some embar- 
 rassment, and after a word or two of unin- 
 telligible conversation walk away with him ! 
 Need it be wondered that Johnny, forgetful 
 at once of his brother, the horses, and even 
 the collation with its possible " goodies," in- 
 stantly followed. 
 
 The two men turned into the side street, 
 
94 CRESST. 
 
 which, after a few hundred yards, opened 
 upon the deserted mining flat, crossed and 
 broken by the burrows and mounds made by 
 the forgotten engines of the early gold-seek- 
 ers. Johnny, at times hidden by these ir- 
 regularities, kept closely in their rear, saun- 
 tering whenever he came within the range 
 of their eyes in that sidelong, spasmodic 
 and generally diagonal fashion peculiar to 
 small boys, but ready at any moment to as- 
 sume utter unconsciousness and the appear- 
 ance of going somewhere else or of search- 
 ing for something on the ground. In this 
 way appearing, if noticed at all, each time in 
 some different position to the right or left of 
 them, Johnny followed them to the fringe of 
 woodland which enabled him to draw closer 
 to their heels. 
 
 Utterly oblivious of this artistic " shadow- 
 ing " in the insignificant person of the small 
 boy who once or twice even crossed their 
 path with affected timidity, they continued 
 an apparently confidential previous inter- 
 view. The words " stocks " and " shares " 
 were alone intelligible. Johnny had heard 
 them during the day, but he was struck by 
 the fact that Uncle Ben seemed to be seek- 
 ing information from the paragon and was 
 
CRE9SY. 95 
 
 perfectly submissive and humble. But the 
 boy was considerably mystified when after a 
 tramp of half an hour they arrived upon the 
 debatable ground of the Harrison-McKin- 
 stry boundary. Having been especially 
 warned never to go there, Johnny as a mat- 
 ter of course was perfectly familiar with it. 
 But what was the incomprehensible stranger 
 doing there? Was he brought by Uncle 
 Ben with a view of paralyzing both of the 
 combatants with the spectacle of his perfec- 
 tions ? Was he a youthful sheriff, a young 
 judge, or maybe the son of the Governor of 
 California ? Or was it that Uncle Ben was 
 "silly" and didn't know the locality? 
 Here was an opportunity for him, Johnny, 
 to introduce himself, and explain and even 
 magnify the danger, with perhaps a slight 
 allusion to his own fearless familiarity with 
 it. Unfortunately, as he was making up his 
 small mind behind a tree, the paragon 
 turned and with the easy disdain that so well 
 became him, said : 
 
 " Well, /would n't offer a dollar an acre 
 for the whole ranch. But if you choose to 
 give a fancy price that 's your lookout." 
 
 To Johnny's already prejudiced mind, 
 Uncle Ben received this just contempt sub- 
 
96 CRESS 7. 
 
 missively, as lie ought, but nevertheless lie 
 muttered something " silly " in reply, which 
 Johnny was really too disgusted to listen to. 
 Ought he not to step forward and inform 
 the paragon that he was wasting his time on 
 a man who could n't even spell " ba-ker," 
 and who was taught his letters by his, John- 
 ny's, brother ? 
 
 The paragon continued : 
 
 "And of course you know that merely 
 your buying the title to the land don't give 
 you possession. You '11 have to fight these 
 squatters and jumpers just the same. It '11 
 be three instead of two fighting that 's 
 all ! " 
 
 Uncle Ben's imbecile reply did not trouble 
 Johnny. He had ears now only for the su- 
 perior intellect before him. It continued 
 coolly : 
 
 " Now let 's take a look at that yield of 
 yours. I haven't much time to give you, 
 as I expect some men to be looking for me 
 here and I suppose you want this thing 
 still kept a secret. I don't see how you Ve 
 managed to do it so far. Is your claim 
 near ? You live on it I think you said ? " 
 
 But that the little listener was so preoc- 
 cupied with the stranger, this suggestion of 
 
CUES ST. 97 
 
 Uncle Ben's having a claim worth the atten- 
 tion of that distinguished presence would 
 have set him thinking ; the little that he un- 
 derstood he set down to Uncle Ben's " gas- 
 sin'." As the two men moved forward 
 again, he followed them until Uncle Ben's 
 house was reached. 
 
 It was a rude shanty of boards and rough 
 boulders, half burrowing in one of the largest 
 mounds of earth and gravel, which had once 
 represented the tailings or refuse of the 
 abandoned Indian Spring Placer. In fact 
 it was casually alleged by some that Uncle 
 Ben eked out the scanty " grub wages," he 
 made by actual mining, in reworking and 
 sifting the tailings at odd times a degrad- 
 ing work hitherto practised only by Chinese, 
 and unworthy the Caucasian ambition. The 
 mining code of honor held that a man 
 might accept the smallest results of his daily 
 labor, as long as he was sustained by the 
 prospect of a larger "strike," but condemned 
 his contentment with a modest certainty. 
 Nevertheless a little of this suspicion encom- 
 passed his dwelling and contributed to its 
 loneliness, even as a long ditch, the former 
 tail-race of the claim, separated him from 
 
 his neighbors. Prudently halting at the 
 v. 24 D Bret Harte 
 
98 CSESST. 
 
 edge of the wood, Johnny saw his resplen- 
 dent vision cross the strip of barren flat, 
 and enter the cabin with Uncle Ben like any 
 other mortal. He sat down on a stump and 
 awaited its return, which he fondly hoped 
 might be alone ! At the end of half an hour 
 he made a short excursion to examine the 
 condition of a blackberry bramble, and re- 
 turned to his post of observation. But there 
 was neither sound nor motion in the direction 
 of the cabin. When another ten minutes 
 had elapsed, the door opened and to Johnny's 
 intense discomfiture, Uncle Ben appeared 
 alone and walked leisurely towards the 
 Woods. Burning with anxiety Johnny threw 
 himself in Uncle Ben's way. But here oc- 
 curred one of those surprising inconsisten- 
 cies known only to children. As Uncle Ben 
 turned his small gray eyes upon him in a 
 half astonished, half questioning manner, the 
 potent spirit of childish secretiveness sud- 
 denly took possession of the boy. Wild 
 horses could not now have torn from him 
 that question which only a moment before 
 was on his lips. 
 
 " Hullo, Johnny ! What are ye doin' 
 here ? " said Uncle Ben kindly. 
 
 "NothinV After a pause, in which he 
 
CRESS Y. 99 
 
 walked all round Uncle Ben's large figure, 
 gazing up at him as if lie were a monu- 
 ment, he added, " Huntin' blackberrieth." 
 
 " Why ain't you over at the collation ? " 
 
 " Ruperth there," he answered promptly. 
 
 The idea of being thus vicariously present 
 in the person of his brother seemed a suffi- 
 cient excuse. He leap-frogged over the 
 stump on which he had been sitting as an 
 easy unembarrassing pause for the next 
 question. But Uncle Ben was apparently 
 perfectly satisfied with Johnny's reply, and 
 nodding to him, walked away. 
 
 When his figure had disappeared in the 
 bushes, Johnny cautiously approached the 
 cabin. At a certain distance he picked up 
 a stone and threw it against the door, imme- 
 diately taking to his heels and the friendly 
 copse again. No one appearing he repeated 
 the experiment twice and even thrice with a 
 larger stone and at a nearer distance. Then 
 he boldly skirted the cabin and dropped into 
 the race-way at its side. Following it a few 
 hundred yards he came upon a long disused 
 shaft opening into it, which had been cov- 
 ered with a rough trap of old planks, as if to 
 protect incautious wayfarers from falling in. 
 Here a sudden and inexplicable fear over- 
 
100 CUES ST. 
 
 took Johnny, and he ran away. When he 
 reached the hotel, almost the first sight that 
 met his astounded eyes was the spectacle of 
 the paragon, apparently still in undisturbed 
 possession of all his perfections driving 
 coolly off in a buggy with a fresh compan- 
 ion. 
 
 Meantime Mr. Ford, however touched by 
 the sentimental significance of the celebra- 
 tion, became slightly wearied of its details. 
 As his own room in the Eureka Hotel was 
 actually thrilled by the brass band without 
 and the eloquence of speakers below, and 
 had become redolent of gunpowder and 
 champagne exploded around it, he deter- 
 mined to return to the school-house and avail 
 himself of its woodland quiet to write a few 
 letters. 
 
 The change was grateful, the distant mur- 
 mur of the excited settlement came only as 
 the soothing sound of wind among the 
 leaves. The pure air of the pines that filled 
 every cranny of the quiet school-room, and 
 seemed to disperse all taint of human ten- 
 ancy, made the far-off celebrations as unreal 
 as a dream. The only reality of his life 
 was here. 
 
 He took from his pocket a few letters - - 
 
CRESS Y. 101 
 
 one of which was worn and soiled with fre- 
 quent handling. He re-read it in a half 
 methodical, half patient way, as if he were 
 waiting for some revelation it inspired, which 
 was slow that afternoon in coming. At 
 other times it had called up a youthful en- 
 thusiasm which was wont to transfigure his 
 grave and prematurely reserved face with a 
 new expression. To-day the revelation and 
 expression were both wanting. He put the 
 letter back with a slight sigh, that sounded 
 so preposterous in the silent room that he 
 could not forego an embarrassed smile. But 
 the next moment he set himself seriously to 
 work on his correspondence. 
 
 Presently he stopped; once or twice he 
 had been overtaken by a vague undefinable 
 sense of pleasure, even to the dreamy halt- 
 ing of his pen. It was a sensation in no way 
 connected with the subject of his correspon- 
 dence, or even his previous reflections it 
 was partly physical, and yet it was in some 
 sense suggestive. It must be the intoxica- 
 ting effect of the woodland air. He even 
 fancied he had noticed it before, at the same 
 hour when the sun was declining and the 
 fresh odors of the undergrowth were rising. 
 It certainly was a perfume. He raised his 
 
102 CXE88Y. 
 
 eyes. There lay the cause on the desk be- 
 fore him a little nosegay of wild Calif or- 
 nian myrtle encircling a rose-bud which had 
 escaped his notice. 
 
 There was nothing unusual in the circum- 
 stance. The children were in the habit of 
 making their offerings generally without par- 
 ticular reference to time or occasion, and it 
 might have been overlooked by him during 
 school-hours. He felt a pity for the for- 
 gotten posy already beginning to grow limp 
 in its neglected solitude. He remembered 
 that in some folk-lore of the children's, per- 
 haps a tradition of the old association of the 
 myrtle with Venus, it was believed to be em- 
 blematic of the affections. He remembered 
 also that he had even told them of this prob- 
 able origin of their superstition. He was 
 still holding it in his hand when he was con- 
 scious of a silken sensation that sent a mag- 
 netic thrill through his fingers. Looking at 
 it more closely he saw that the sprigs were 
 bound together, not by thread or ribbon, but 
 by long filaments of soft brown hair tightly 
 wound around them. He unwound a single 
 hair and held it to the light. Its length, 
 color, texture, and above all a certain inex- 
 plicable instinct, told him it was Cressy Me- 
 
CRE8SY. 103 
 
 Kinstry's. He laid it down quickly, as if he 
 had, in that act, familiarly touched her per- 
 son. 
 
 He finished his letter, but presently found 
 himself again looking at the myrtle and 
 thinking about it. From the position in 
 which it had been placed it was evidently in- 
 tended for him ; the fancy of binding it with 
 hair was also intentional and not a necessity, 
 as he knew his feminine scholars were usually 
 well provided with bits of thread, silk, or 
 ribbon. If it had been some new absurdity 
 of childish fashion introduced in the school, 
 he would have noticed it ere this. For it 
 was this obtrusion of a personality that 
 vaguely troubled him. He remembered 
 Cressy's hair ; it was certainly very beauti- 
 ful, in spite of her occasional vagaries of 
 coiffure. He recalled how, one afternoon, it 
 had come down when she was romping with 
 Octavia in the play-ground, and was sur- 
 prised to find what a vivid picture he re- 
 tained of her lingering in the porch to put it 
 up ; her rounded arms held above her head, 
 her pretty shoulders, full throat, and glow- 
 ing face thrown back, and a wisp of the very 
 hair between her white teeth! He began 
 another letter. 
 
104 C RES ST. 
 
 When it was finished the shadow of the 
 pine-branch before the window, thrown by 
 the nearly level sun across his paper, had 
 begun slowly to reach the opposite wall. He 
 put his work away, lingered for a moment in 
 hesitation over the myrtle sprays, and then 
 locked them in his desk with an odd feeling 
 that he had secured in some vague way a 
 hold upon Cressy's future vagaries ; then re- 
 flecting that Uncle Ben, whom he had seen 
 in town, would probably keep holiday with 
 the others, he resolved to wait no longer, but 
 strolled back to the hotel. The act however 
 had not recalled Uncle Ben to him by any 
 association of ideas, for since his discovery 
 of Johnny Filgee's caricature he had failed 
 to detect anything to corroborate the carica- 
 turist's satire, and had dismissed the subject 
 from his mind. 
 
 On entering his room at the hotel he 
 found Rupert Filgee standing moodily by 
 the window, while his brother Johnny, over- 
 come by a repletion of excitement and col- 
 lation, was asleep on the single arm-chair. 
 Their presence was not unusual, as Mr. 
 Ford, touched by the loneliness of these 
 motherless boys, had often invited them to 
 come to his rooms to look over his books and 
 illustrated papers. 
 
105 
 
 "Well?" he said cheerfuHy. 
 
 Rupert did not reply or change his posi- 
 tion. Mr. Ford, glancing at him sharply, 
 saw a familiar angry light in the boy's beau- 
 tiful eyes, slightly dimmed by a tear. Lay- 
 ing his hand gently on Rupert's shoulder he 
 said, " What 's the matter, Rupert? " 
 
 "Nothin'," said the boy doggedly, with 
 his eyes still fixed on the pane. 
 
 " Has has Mrs. Tripp " (the fair 
 proprietress) " been unkind ? " he went on 
 lightly. 
 
 No reply. 
 
 " You know, Rupe," continued Mr. Ford 
 demurely, " she must show some reserve be- 
 fore company like to-day. It won't do to 
 make a scandal." 
 
 Rupert maintained an indignant silence. 
 But the dimple (which he usually despised 
 as a feminine blot) on the cheek nearer the 
 master became slightly accented. Only for 
 a moment ; the dark eyes clouded again. 
 
 " I wish I was dead, Mr. Ford." 
 
 " Hallo ! " 
 
 "Or doin' suthin'." 
 
 " That 's better. What do you want to 
 do?" 
 
 " To work make a livin' myself. Quit 
 
106 CRESS T. 
 
 toten' wood and water at home ; quit cookin' 
 and makin' beds, like a yaller Chinaman; 
 quit nussin' babies and dressin' 'em and un- 
 dressiii' 'em, like a girl. Look at him now," 
 pointing to the sweetly unconscious Johnny, 
 "look at him there. Do you know what 
 that means ? It means I Ve got to pack him 
 home through the town jist ez he is thar, and 
 then make a fire and bile his food for him, 
 and wash him and undress him and put him 
 to bed, and ' Now I lay me down to sleep' 
 him, and tuck him up; and Dad all the 
 while 'scootin' round town with other idjits, 
 jawin' about ' progress ' and the ' future of 
 Injin Spring.' Much future we Ve got over 
 our own house, Mr. Ford. Much future he 's 
 got laid up for me ! " 
 
 The master, to whom those occasional out- 
 breaks from Rupert were not unfamiliar, 
 smiled, albeit with serious eyes that belied 
 his lips, and consoled the boy as he had 
 often done before. But he was anxious to 
 know the cause of this recent attack and its 
 probable relations to the fascinating Mrs. 
 Tripp. 
 
 " I thought we talked all that over some 
 time ago, Rupe. In a few months you '11 be 
 able to leave school, and I '11 advise your 
 
CRE88T. 107 
 
 father about putting you into something to 
 give you a chance for yourself. Patience, 
 old fellow; you're doing very well. Con- 
 sider there 's your pupil, Uncle Ben." 
 
 " Oh, yes ! That 's another big baby to 
 tot round in school when I ain't niggerin' at 
 home." 
 
 " And I don't see exactly what else you 
 could do at Indian Spring," continued Mr. 
 Ford. 
 
 " No," said Eupert gloomily, " but I could 
 get away to Sacramento. Yuba Bill says 
 they take boys no bigger nor me in thar ex- 
 press offices or banks and in a year or two 
 they 're as good ez anybody and get paid as 
 big. Why, there was a fellow here, just 
 now, no older than you, Mr. Ford, and not 
 half your learnin', and he dressed to death 
 with jewelry, and everybody bowin' and 
 scrapin' to him, that it was perfectly sick- 
 eninV' 
 
 Mr. Ford lifted his eyebrows. " Oh, you 
 mean the young man of Benham and Co., 
 who was talking to Mrs. Tripp ? " he said. 
 
 A quick flush of angry consciousness 
 crossed Eupert's face. " Maybe ; he has 
 just cheek enough for anythin'." 
 
 " And you want to be like him ? " said 
 Mr. Ford. 
 
108 CXESSY. 
 
 " You know what I mean, Mr. Ford. 
 Not like him. Why you 're as good as he 
 is, any day," continued Rupert with relent* 
 less na/ivetf; "but if a jay-bird like that 
 can get on, why could n't I ? " 
 
 There was no doubt that the master here 
 pointed out the defectiveness of Rupert's 
 logic and the beneficence of patience and 
 study, as became their relations of master 
 and pupil, but with the addition of a cer- 
 tain fellow sympathy and some amusing re- 
 cital of his own boyish experiences, that 
 had the effect of calling Rupert's dimples 
 into action again. At the end of half an 
 hour the boy had become quite tractable, 
 and, getting ready to depart, approached 
 his sleeping brother with something like 
 resignation. But Johnny's nap seemed to 
 have had the effect of transforming him 
 into an inert jelly-like mass. It required 
 the joint exertions of both the master and 
 Rupert to transfer him bodily into the lat- 
 ter's arms, where, with a single limp elbow 
 encircling his brother's neck, he lay with 
 his unfinished slumber still visibly distend- 
 ing his cheeks, his eyelids, and even lifting 
 his curls from his moist forehead. The 
 master bade Rupert "good-night," and re- 
 
CRESS Y. 109 
 
 turned to his room as the boy descended the 
 stairs with his burden. 
 
 But here Providence, with, I fear, its oc- 
 casional disregard of mere human morality, 
 rewarded Kupert after his own foolish de- 
 sires. Mrs. Tripp was at the foot of the 
 stairs as Rupert came slowly down. He 
 saw her, and was covered with shame ; she 
 saw him and his burden, and was touched 
 with kindliness. Whether or not she was 
 also mischievously aware of Rupert's ad- 
 miration, and was not altogether displeased 
 with it, I cannot say. In a voice that 
 thrilled him, she said : 
 
 " What ! Rupert, are you going so soon ? " 
 " Yes, ma'am - -- on account of Johnny." 
 " But let me take him I can keep him 
 here to-night." 
 
 It was a great tetaptation, but Rupert had 
 strength to refuse, albeit with his hat pulled 
 over his downcast eyes. 
 
 "Poor dear, how tired he looks." 
 She approached her still fresh and pretty 
 face close to Rupert and laid her lips on 
 Johnny's cheek. Then she lifted her au- 
 dacious eyes to his brother, and pushing 
 back his well-worn chip hat from his cluster- 
 ing curls, she kissed him squarely on the 
 forehead. 
 
110 CRE88T. 
 
 " Good-night, dear." 
 
 The boy stumbled, and then staggered 
 blindly forward into the outer darkness. 
 But with a gentleman's delicacy he turned 
 almost instantly into a side street, as if to 
 keep this consecration of himself from vulgar 
 eyes. The path he had chosen was rough 
 and weary, the night was dark, and Johnny 
 was ridiculously heavy, but he kept steadily 
 on, the woman's kiss in the fancy of the fool- 
 ish boy shining on his forehead and lighting 
 him onward like a star. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 WHEN the door closed on Rupert the 
 master pulled down the blind, and, trim- 
 ming his lamp, tried to compose himself by 
 reading. Outside, the " Great Day for In- 
 dian Spring " was slowly evaporating in 
 pale mists from the river, and the celebra- 
 tion itself spasmodically taking flight here 
 and there in Roman candles and rockets. 
 An occasional outbreak from revellers in 
 the bar-room below, a stumbling straggler 
 along the planked sidewalk before the hotel, 
 only seemed to intensify the rustic stillness. 
 For the future of Indian Spring was still so 
 remote that Nature insensibly re-invested 
 its boundaries on the slightest relaxation of 
 civic influence, and Mr. Ford lifted his head 
 from the glowing columns of the " Star " to 
 listen to the far-off yelp of a coyote on the 
 opposite shore. 
 
 He was also conscious of the recurrence 
 of that vague, pleasurable recollection, so 
 indefinite that, when he sought to identify 
 
112 CRESS Y. 
 
 it with anything even the finding of the 
 myrtle sprays on his desk it evaded him. 
 He tried to work, with the same interrup- 
 tion. Then an uneasy sensation that he 
 had not been sufficiently kind to Rupert in 
 his foolish love-troubles remorsefully seized 
 him. A half pathetic, half humorous pic- 
 ture of the miserable Rupert staggering un- 
 der the double burden of his sleeping brother 
 and a misplaced affection, or possibly aban- 
 doning the one or both in the nearest ditch 
 in a reckless access of boyish frenzy and 
 fleeing his home forever, rose before his 
 eyes. He seized his hat with the intention 
 of seeking him or forgetting him in some 
 other occupation by the way. For Mr. 
 Ford had the sensitive conscience of many 
 imaginative people ; an unfailing monitor, it 
 was always calling his whole moral being 
 into play to evade it. 
 
 As he crossed the passage he came upon 
 Mrs. Tripp hooded and elaborately attired 
 in a white ball dress, which however did 
 not, to his own fancy, become her as well as 
 her ordinary costume. He was passing her 
 with a bow, when she said, with complacent 
 consciousness of her appearance, " Are n't 
 you going to the ball to-night ? " 
 
CRESS Y. 113 
 
 He remembered then that "an opening 
 ball " at the Court-house was a part of the 
 celebration. " No," he said smiling ; " but 
 it is a pity that Rupert could n't have seen 
 you in your charming array." 
 
 " Rupert," said the lady, with a slightly 
 coquettish laugh ; " you have made him as 
 much a woman-hater as yourself. I offered 
 to take him in our party, and he ran away 
 to you." She paused, and giving him a 
 furtive critical glance said, with an easy 
 mingling of confidence and audacity, " Why 
 don't you go ? Nobody '11 hurt you." 
 
 " I 'm not so sure of that," replied Mr. 
 Ford gallantly. " There 's the melancholy 
 example of Rupert always before me." 
 
 Mrs. Tripp tossed her chignon and de- 
 scended a step of the stairs. " You 'd bet- 
 ter go," she continued, looking up over the 
 balusters. " You can look on if you can't 
 dance." 
 
 Now Mr. Ford could dance, and it so 
 chanced, rather well, too. With this con- 
 sciousness he remained standing in half in- 
 dignant hesitation on the landing as she dis- 
 appeared. Why should n't he go ? It was 
 true, he had half tacitly acquiesced in the 
 reserve with which he had been treated, and 
 
114 CRESS Y. 
 
 had never mingled socially in the gatherings 
 of either sex at Indian Spring but that 
 was no reason. He could at least dress 
 himself, walk to the Court - house and 
 look on. 
 
 Any black coat and white shirt was suf- 
 ficiently de rigueur for Indian Spring. Mr. 
 Ford added the superfluous elegance of a 
 forgotten white waistcoat. When he reached 
 the sidewalk it was only nine o'clock, but 
 the windows of the Court-house were al- 
 ready flaring like a stranded steamer on the 
 barren bank where it had struck. On the 
 way thither he was once or twice tempted to 
 change his mind, and hesitated even at the 
 very door. But the fear that his hesitation 
 would be noticed by the few loungers be- 
 fore it, and the fact that some of them were 
 already hesitating through bashfulness, de- 
 termined him to enter. 
 
 The clerks' office and judges' chambers 
 on the lower floor had been invaded by 
 wraps, shawls, and refreshments, but the 
 dancing was reserved for the upper floor or 
 court-room, still unfinished. Flags, laurel- 
 wreaths, and appropriate floral inscriptions 
 hid its bare walls ; but the coat of arms of 
 the State, already placed over the judges 1 
 
CHESS T. 115 
 
 dais with its illimitable golden sunset, its 
 triumphant goddess, and its implacable griz- 
 zly, seemed figuratively to typify the occasion 
 better than the inscriptions. The room was 
 close and crowded. The flickering candles 
 in tin sconces against the walls, or depend- 
 ing in rude chandeliers of barrel-hoops from 
 the ceiling, lit up the most astounding di- 
 versity of female costume the master had 
 ever seen. Gowns of bygone fashions, 
 creased and stained with packing and dis- 
 use, toilets of forgotten festivity revised 
 with modern additions ; garments in and out 
 of season a fur-trimmed jacket and a tulle 
 skirt, a velvet robe under a pique sacque ; 
 fresh young faces beneath faded head- 
 dresses, and mature and buxom charms in 
 virgin white. The small space cleared for 
 the dancers was continually invaded by the 
 lookers-on, who in files of three deep lined 
 the room. 
 
 As the master pushed his way to the 
 front, a young girl, who had been standing 
 in the sides of a quadrille, suddenly darted 
 with a nymph - like quickness among the 
 crowd and was for an instant hidden. With- 
 out distinguishing either face or figure, Mr. 
 Ford recognized in the quick, impetuous ao- 
 
116 CRESS T. 
 
 tion a characteristic movement of Cressy's ; 
 with an embarrassing instinct that he could 
 not account for, he knew she had seen him, 
 and that, for some inexplicable reason, he 
 was the cause of her sudden disappearance. 
 
 But it was only for a moment. Even 
 while he was vaguely scanning the crowd 
 she reappeared and took her place beside 
 her mystified partner the fascinating 
 stranger of Johnny's devotion and Rupert's 
 dislike. She was pale ; he had never seen 
 her so beautiful. All that he had thought 
 distasteful and incongruous in her were but 
 accessories of her loveliness at that moment, 
 in that light, in that atmosphere, in that 
 strange assembly. Even her full pink gauze 
 dress, from which her fair young shoulders 
 slipped as from a sunset cloud, seemed only 
 the perfection of virginal simplicity ; her 
 girlish length of limb and the long curves 
 of her neck and back were now the outlines 
 of thorough breeding. The absence of color 
 in her usually fresh face had been replaced 
 by a faint magnetic aurora that seemed to 
 him half spiritual. He could not take his 
 eyes from her ; he could not believe what 
 he saw. Yet that was Cressy McKinstry 
 his pupil! Had he ever really seen her? 
 
CR8ST. 117 
 
 Did he know her now ? Small wonder that 
 all eyes were bent upon her, that a murmur 
 of unspoken admiration, or still more intense 
 hush of silence moved the people around 
 him. He glanced hurriedly at them, and 
 was oddly relieved by this evident partici- 
 pation in his emotions. 
 
 She was dancing now, and with that same 
 pale restraint and curious quiet that had 
 affected him so strongly. She had not even 
 looked in his direction, yet he was aware by 
 the same instinct that had at first possessed 
 him that she knew he was present. His de- 
 sire to catch her eye was becoming mingled 
 with a certain dread, as if in a single inter- 
 change of glances the illusions of the moment 
 would either vanish utterly or become irrev- 
 ocably fixed. He forced himself, when the 
 set was finished, to turn away, partly to avoid 
 contact with some acquaintances who had 
 drifted before him, and whom politeness 
 would have obliged him to ask to dance, and 
 partly to collect his thoughts. He deter- 
 mined to make a tour of the rooms and then 
 go quietly home. Those who recognized him 
 made way for him with passive curiosity; 
 the middle-aged and older adding a confiden- 
 tial sympathy and equality that positively 
 
118 CRE88T. 
 
 irritated him. For an instant he had an idea 
 of seeking out Mrs. Tripp and claiming her 
 as a partner, merely to show her that he 
 danced. 
 
 He had nearly made the circuit of the 
 room when he was surprised by the first 
 strains of a . waltz. Waltzing was not a 
 strong feature of Indian Spring festivity, 
 partly that the Church people had serious 
 doubts if David's saltatory performances be- 
 fore the Ark included "round dances," and 
 partly that the young had not yet maptered 
 its difficulties. When he yielded to his im- 
 pulse to look again at the dancers he found 
 that only three or four couples had been bold 
 enough to take the floor. Cressy McKinstry 
 and her former partner were one of them. 
 In his present exaltation he was not aston- 
 ished to find that she had evidently picked 
 up the art in her late visit, and was now 
 waltzing with quiet grace and precision, but 
 he was surprised that her partner was far 
 from being equally perfect, and that after a 
 few turns she stopped and smilingly disen- 
 gaged her waist from his arm. As she 
 stepped back she turned with unerring in- 
 stinct to that part of the room where the 
 master stood, and raised her eyes through 
 
CRESS Y. 119 
 
 the multitude of admiring faces to his. 
 Their eyes met in an isolation as supreme as 
 if they had been alone. It was an attraction 
 the more dangerous because unformulated 
 a possession without previous pledge, prom- 
 ise, or even intention a love that did not 
 require to be " made." 
 
 He approached her quietly and even more 
 coolly than he thought possible. " Will you 
 allow me a trial ? " he asked. 
 
 She looked in his face, and as if she had 
 not heard the question but was following her 
 own thought, said, " I knew you would come ; 
 I saw you when you first came in." With- 
 out another word she put her hand in his, 
 and as if it were part of an instinctive ac- 
 tion of drawing closer to him, caught with 
 her advancing foot the accent of the waltz, 
 and the next moment the room seemed to 
 slip away from them into whirling space. 
 
 The whole thing had passed so rapidly 
 from the moment he approached her to the 
 first graceful swing of her full skirt at his 
 side, that it seemed to him almost like the 
 embrace of a lovers' meeting. He had often 
 been as near her before, had stood at her 
 side at school, and even leaned over her 
 desk, but always with an irritated instinct 
 
120 CRESS Y. 
 
 of reserve that had equally affected her, 
 and which he now understood. With her 
 conscious but pale face so near his own, 
 with the faint odor of her hair clinging to 
 her, and with the sweet confusion of the half 
 lingering, half withheld contact of her hand 
 and arm, all had changed. He did not dare 
 to reflect that he could never again approach 
 her except with this feeling. He did not 
 dare to think of anything ; he abandoned 
 himself to the sense that had begun with the 
 invasion of her hair -bound myrtle in the 
 silent school-room, and seemed to have at last 
 led her to his arms. They were moving now 
 in such perfect rhythm and unison that they 
 seemed scarcely conscious of motion. Once 
 when they neared the open window he caught 
 a glimpse of the round moon rising above 
 the solemn heights of the opposite shore, and 
 felt the cool breath of mountain and river 
 sweep his cheek and mingle a few escaped 
 threads of her fair hair with his own. With 
 that glimpse and that sensation the vulgarity 
 and the tawdriness of their surroundings, the 
 guttering candles in their sconces, the bizarre 
 figures, the unmeaning faces seemed to be 
 whirled far into distant space. They were 
 alone with night and nature ; it was they who 
 
CRESS Y. 121 
 
 were still ; all else had receded in a vanish- 
 ing perspective of dull reality, in which they 
 had no part. 
 
 Play on, O waltz of Strauss ! Whirl on, 
 O love and youth! For you cannot whirl 
 so swiftly but that this receding world will 
 return again with narrowing circle to hem 
 you in. Faster, O cracked clarionet ! Louder, 
 O too brazen bassoon ! Keep back, O dull 
 and earthy environment, till master and pupil 
 have dreamed their foolish dream ! 
 
 They are in fancy alone on the river-bank, 
 only the round moon above them and their 
 linked shadows faintly fluttering in the 
 stream. They have drawn so closely together 
 now that her arm is encircling his neck, her 
 soft eyes uplifted like the moon's reflection 
 and drowning into his ; closer and closer till 
 their hearts stop beating and their lips have 
 met in a first kiss. Faster, O little feet! 
 swing clear, O Cressy's skirt and keep the 
 narrowing circle back ! . . . They are again 
 alone ; the judges' dais and the emblazoning 
 of the State caught in a single whirling flash 
 of consciousness are changed to an altar, 
 seen dimly through the bridal veil that cov- 
 ers her fair head. There is the murmur of 
 voices mingling two lives in one. They turn 
 
122 CREB8Y. 
 
 and pass proudly down between the aisles of 
 wondering festal faces. Ah! the circle is 
 drawing closer. One more quick whirl to 
 keep them back, O flying skirt and dainty- 
 winged feet ! Too late ! The music stops. 
 The tawdry walls shut in again, the vulgar 
 crowds return, they stand pale and quiet, 
 the centre of a ring of breathless, admiring, 
 frightened, or forbidding faces. Her arms 
 fold like wings at her side. The waltz is 
 over. 
 
 A shrill feminine chorus assail her with 
 praises, struck here and there with a metallic 
 ring of envy ; a dozen all-daring cavaliers, 
 made reckless by her grace and beauty, 
 clamor for her hand in the next waltz. She 
 replies, not to them, but to him, " Not again," 
 and slips away in the crowd with that strange 
 new shyness that of all her transformations 
 seems the most delicious. Yet so conscious 
 are they of their mutual passion that they do 
 not miss each other, and he turns away as 
 if their next meeting were already an ap- 
 pointed tryst. A few congratulate him on 
 his skill. Johnny's paragon looks after him 
 curiously ; certain elders shake hands with 
 him perplexedly, as if not quite sure of the 
 professional consistency of his performance. 
 
CRE8ST. 123 
 
 Those charming tide-waiters on social suc- 
 cess, the fair, artfully mingling expectation 
 with compliment, only extract from him the 
 laughing statement that this one waltz was 
 the single exception allowed him from the 
 rule of his professional conduct, and he refers 
 them to his elder critics. A single face, 
 loutish, looming, and vindictive, stands out 
 among the crowd the face of Seth Davis. 
 He had not seen him since he left the school ; 
 he had forgotten his existence ; even now he 
 only remembered his successor, Joe Masters, 
 and he looked curiously around to see if that 
 later suitor of Cressy's was present. It was 
 not until he reached the door that he began 
 to think seriously of Seth Davis's jealous 
 face, and was roused to a singular indigna- 
 tion. " Why had n't this great fool vented 
 his jealousy on the openly compromising 
 Masters," he thought. He even turned and 
 walked back with some vaguely aggressive 
 instinct, but the young man had disappeared. 
 With this incident still in his mind he came 
 upon Uncle Ben and Hiram McKinstry, 
 standing among the spectators in the door- 
 way. Why might not Uncle Ben be jealous 
 too ? and if his single waltz had really ap- 
 peared so compromising, why should not 
 
124 CRESS 7. 
 
 Cressy's father object? But both men 
 albeit, McKinstry usually exhibited a vague 
 unreasoning contempt for Uncle Ben were 
 unanimous in their congratulations and out- 
 spoken admiration. 
 
 " When I see'd you sail in, Mr. Ford," 
 said Uncle Ben, with abstract reflectiveness, 
 "I sez to the fellers, 'lie low, boys, and 
 you '11 see style.' And when you put on 
 them first steps, I sez, ' that 's French the 
 latest high-toned French style outer the 
 best masters, and and outer the best 
 books. For why ? ' sez I. ' It 's the same 
 long, sliding stroke you see in his copies. 
 There 's that long up sweep, and that easy 
 curve to the right with no hitch. That 's 
 the sorter swing he hez in readin' po'try too. 
 That 's why it 's called the po'try of motion,' 
 sez I. ' And you ken bet your boots, boys, 
 it 's all in the trainiri' o' education.' ' 
 
 " Mr. Ford," said Mr. McKinstry gravely, 
 slightly waving a lavender-colored kid glove, 
 with which he had elected to conceal his 
 maimed hand, and at the same moment indi- 
 cate a festal occasion : " I hev to thank ye 
 for the way you took out that child o' mine, 
 like ez she woz an ontried filly, and put her 
 through her paces. I don't dance myself, 
 
CJRESST. 125 
 
 partikly in that gait which I take to be 
 suthin' betwixt a lope and a canter and I 
 don't get to see much danciii' nowadays on 
 account o' bein' worrited by stock, but 
 seem' you two together just now, suthin' 
 came over me, and I don't think I ever felt 
 so kam in my life." 
 
 The blood rushed to the master's cheek 
 with an unexpected consciousness of guilt 
 and shame. "But," he stammered awk- 
 wardly, " your daughter dances beautifully 
 herself ; she has certainly had practice." 
 
 " That," said McKinstry, laying his gloved 
 hand impressively on the master's shoulder, 
 with the empty little finger still more em- 
 phasized by being turned backward in the 
 act , " that may be ez it ez, but I wanted 
 to say that it was the simple, easy, fammily 
 touch that you gev it, that took me. Toward 
 the end, when you kinder gathered her up 
 and she sorter dropped her head into your 
 breast-pocket, and seemed to go to sleep, 
 like ez ef she was still a little girl, it so re- 
 minded me of the times when I used to tote 
 her myself walkin' by the waggin at Platt 
 River, that it made me wish the old woman 
 was here to see it." 
 
 Still coloring, the master cast a rapid, side- 
 
126 CRESST. 
 
 long glance at McKinstry's dark red face 
 and beard, but in the slow satisfaction of 
 his features there was no trace of that irony 
 which the master's self -consciousness knew. 
 
 " Then your wife is not here ? " said Mr. 
 Ford abstractedly. 
 
 " She war at church. She reckoned that 
 I 'd do to look arter Cressy she bein', so 
 to speak, under conviction. D' ye mind 
 walkin' this way a bit ; I want to speak a 
 word with ye ? " He put his maimed hand 
 through the master's arm, after his former 
 fashion, and led him to a corner. 
 
 " Did ye happen to see Seth Davis about 
 yer?" 
 
 " I believe I saw him a moment ago," 
 returned Mr. Ford half contemptuously. 
 
 " Did he get off anythin' rough on ye ? " 
 
 " Certainly not," said the master haugh- 
 tily. " Why should he dare ? " 
 
 " That 's so," said McKinstry meditatively. 
 " You had better keep right on in that line. 
 That 's your gait, remember. Leave him 
 or his father it 's the same thing to 
 me. Don't you let yourself be roped in to 
 this yer row betwixt me and the Davises. 
 You ain't got no call to do it. It 's already 
 been on my mind your bringin' that gun to 
 
CRE88T. 127 
 
 me in the Harrison row. The old woman 
 had n't oughter let you nor Cress either. 
 Hark to me, Mr. Ford ! I reckon to stand 
 between you and both the Davises till the 
 cows come home only mind you give 
 him the go-by when he happens to meander 
 along towards you." 
 
 "I 'in very much obliged to you," said 
 Ford with disproportionately sudden choler ; 
 " but I don't propose to alter my habits for 
 a ridiculous school -boy whom I have dis- 
 missed." The unjust and boyish petulance 
 of his speech instantly flashed upon him, 
 and he felt his cheek burn again. 
 
 McKinstry regarded him with dull, red, 
 slumbrous eyes. "Don't you go to lose 
 your best holt, Mr. Ford and that 's kam. 
 Keep your kam and you 've allus got the 
 dead wood on Injin Springs. / ain't got 
 it," he continued, in his slowest, most pas- 
 sionless manner, " and a row more or less 
 ain't much account to me but you, you 
 keep your kam." He paused, stepped back, 
 and regarding the master, with a slight 
 wave of his crippled hand over his whole 
 person, as if indicating some personal adorn- 
 ment, said, " It sets you off ! " 
 
 He nodded, turned, and reentered the 
 
128 CRESS 7. 
 
 ball-room. Mr. Ford, without trusting him- 
 self to further speech, elbowed his way 
 through the crowded staircase to the street. 
 But even there his strange anger, as well as 
 the equally strange remorse, which had 
 seized him in McKinstry's presence, seemed 
 to evaporate in the clear moonlight and soft 
 summer air. There was the river-bank, 
 with the tremulous river glancing through 
 the dreamy mist, as they had seen it from 
 the window together. He even turned to 
 look back on the lighted ball-room, as if she 
 might have been looking out, too. But he 
 knew he should see her again to-morrow, 
 and he hurriedly put aside all reserve, all 
 thought of the future, all examination of 
 his conduct, to walk home enwrapped in the 
 vaguer pleasure of- the past. Rupert Filgee, 
 to whom he had never given a second 
 thought, now peacefully slumbering beside 
 his baby brother, had not gone home in 
 more foolish or more dangerous company. 
 
 When he reached the hotel, he was sur- 
 prised to find it only eleven o'clock. No one 
 had returned, the building was deserted by 
 all but the bar-keeper and a flirting cham- 
 bermaid, who regarded him with aggrieved 
 astonishment. He began to feel very foolish, 
 
CUES 8 Y. 129 
 
 and half regretted that he had not stayed 
 to dance with Mrs. Tripp ; or, at least, re- 
 mained as a quiet onlooker apart from the 
 others. With a hasty excuse about return- 
 ing to write letters for the morning's post, 
 he took a candle and slowly remounted the 
 stairs to his room. But on entering he 
 found himself unprepared for that singu- 
 lar lack of sympathy with which familiar 
 haunts always greet our new experiences ; 
 he could hardly believe that lie had left that 
 room only two hours before ; it seemed so 
 uncongenial and strange to the sensation 
 that was still possessing him. Yet there 
 were his table, his books, his arm-chair, his 
 bed as he had left them ; even a sticky 
 fragment of gingerbread that had fallen 
 from Johnny's pocket. He had not yet 
 reached that stage of absorbing passion 
 where he was able to put the loved one in 
 his own surroundings ; she as yet had no 
 place in this quiet room ; he could scarcely 
 think of her here, and he must think of her, 
 if he had to go elsewhere. An extravagant 
 idea of walking the street until his restless 
 dream was over seized him, but even in his 
 folly the lackadaisical, moonstruck quality 
 
 of such a performance was too obvious. 
 v - 2 4 E Bret Harte 
 
130 CRZSSY. 
 
 The school-house ! He would go there ; it 
 was only a pleasant walk, the night was 
 lovely, and he could bring the myrtle-spray 
 from his desk. It was too significant now 
 if not too precious to be kept there. 
 Perhaps he had not examined it closely, nor 
 the place where it had lain ; there might be 
 an additional sign, word, or token he had 
 overlooked. The thought thrilled him, even 
 while he was calmly arguing to himself that 
 it was an instinct of caution. 
 
 The air was quieter and warmer than usual, 
 though still characteristic of the locality in 
 its dry, dewless clarity. The grass was yet 
 warm from the day-long sun, and when he 
 entered the pines that surrounded the school- 
 house, they had scarcely yet lost their spicy 
 heat. The moon, riding high, filled the 
 dark aisles with a delicious twilight that lent 
 itself to his waking dreams. It was not 
 long before to-morrow ; he could easily man- 
 age to bring her here in the grove at recess, 
 and would speak with her there. It did 
 not occur to him what he should say, or why 
 he should say it ; it did not occur to him 
 that he had no other provocation than her 
 eyes, her conscious manner, her eloquent si- 
 lence, and her admission that she had ex- 
 
ORES ST. 131 
 
 pected him. It did not occur to him that 
 all this was inconsistent with what he knew 
 of her antecedents, her character, and her 
 habits. It was this very inconsistency that 
 charmed and convinced him. We arc al- 
 ways on the lookout for these miracles of 
 passion. We may doubt the genuineness 
 of an affection that is first-hand, but never 
 of one that is transferred. 
 
 He approached the school-house and un- 
 locking the door closed it behind him, not so 
 much to keep out human intrusion as the 
 invasion of bats and squirrels. The nearly 
 vertical moon, while it perfectly lit the play- 
 ground and openings in the pines around 
 the house, left the interior in darkness, ex- 
 cept the reflection upon the ceiling from the 
 shining gravel without. Partly from a sense 
 of precaution and partly because he was fa- 
 miliar with the position of the benches, he 
 did not strike a light, and reached his own 
 desk unerringly, drew his chair before it and 
 unlocked it, groped in its dark recess for the 
 myrtle spray, felt its soft silken binding 
 with an electrical thrill, drew it out, and in 
 the security of the darkness, raised it to his 
 lips. 
 
 To make room for it in his breast pocket 
 
132 CSJES8Y. 
 
 he was obliged to take out his letters 
 among them the well-worn one he had tried 
 to read that morning. A mingling of pleas- 
 ure and remorse came over him as he felt 
 that it was already of the past, and as he 
 dropped it carelessly into the empty desk it 
 fell with a faint, hollow sound as if it were 
 ashes to ashes. 
 
 What was that? 
 
 The noise of steps upon the gravel, light 
 laughter, the moving of two or three shad- 
 ows on the ceiling, the sound of voices, a 
 man's, a child's, and hers ! 
 
 Could it be possible ? Was not he mis- 
 taken ? No ! the man's voice was Masters' ; 
 the child's, Octavia's ; the woman's, hers. 
 
 He remained silent in the shadow. The 
 school-room was not far from the trail where 
 she would have had to pass going home from 
 the ball. But why had she come there ? had 
 they seen him arrive? and were mischiev- 
 ously watching him ? The sound of Cressy's 
 voice and the lifting of the unprotected win- 
 dow near the door convinced him to the con- 
 trary. 
 
 "There, that'll do. Now you two can 
 step aside. 'Tave, take him over to yon 
 fence, and keep him there till I get in. No 
 
CRESS Y. 133 
 
 thank you, sir I can assist myself. 
 I 've done it before. It ain't the first time 
 I 've been through this window, is it, 
 'Tave?" 
 
 Ford's heart stopped beating. There was 
 a moment of laughing expostulation, the 
 sound of retreating voices, the sudden dark- 
 ening of the window, the billowy sweep of a 
 skirt, the faint quick flash of a little ankle, 
 and Cressy McKinstry swung herself into 
 the room and dropped lightly on the floor. 
 
 She advanced eagerly up the moonlit pas- 
 sage between the two rows of benches. 
 Suddenly she stopped; the master rose at 
 the same moment with outstretched warning 
 hand to check the cry of terror he felt sure 
 would rise to her lips. But he did not know 
 the lazy nerves of the girl before him. She 
 uttered no outcry. And even in the faint 
 dim light he could see only the same expres- 
 sion of conscious understanding come over 
 her face that he had seen in the ball-room, 
 mingled with a vague joy that parted her 
 breathless lips. As he moved quickly for- 
 ward their hands met ; she caught his with a 
 quick significant pressure and darted back 
 to the window. 
 
 " Oh, 'Tave ! " (very languidly.) 
 
134 CRE8SY. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " You two had better wait for me at the 
 edge of the trail yonder, and keep a lookout 
 for folks going by. Don't let them see you 
 hanging round so near. Do you hear? 
 I 'm all right." 
 
 With her hand still meaningly lifted, she 
 stood gazing at the two figures until they 
 slowly receded towards the distant trail. 
 Then she turned as he approached her, the 
 reflection of the moonlit road striking up 
 into her shining eyes and eager waiting face. 
 A dozen questions were upon his lips, a 
 dozen replies were ready upon hers. But 
 they were never uttered, for the next mo- 
 ment her eyes half closed, she leaned for- 
 ward and fell into a kiss. 
 
 She was the first to recover, holding his 
 face in her hands, turned towards the moon- 
 light, her own in passionate shadow. " Lis- 
 ten," she said quickly. " They think I 
 came here to look for something I left in my 
 desk. They thought it high fun to come 
 with me these two. I did come to look 
 for something not in my desk, but yours." 
 
 " Was it this ? " he whispered, taking the 
 myrtle from his breast. She seized it with 
 a light cry, putting it first to her lips and 
 
CRESSY. 135 
 
 then to his. Then clasping his face again 
 between her soft palms, she turned it to the 
 window and said : " Look at them and not 
 at me." 
 
 He did so seeing the two figures slowly 
 walking in the trail. And holding her there 
 firmly against his breast, it seemed a blas- 
 phemy to ask the question that had been 
 upon his lips. 
 
 " That 's not all," she murmured, moving 
 his face backwards and forwards to her lips 
 as if it were something to which she was 
 giving breath. "When we came to the 
 woods I felt that you would be here." 
 
 " And feeling that, you brought him ? " 
 said Ford, drawing back. 
 
 "Why not?" she replied indolently. 
 " Even if he had seen you, I could have 
 managed to have you walk home with me." 
 
 "But do you think it's quite fair? 
 Would he like it ? " 
 
 " Would he like it? " she echoed lazily. 
 
 " Cressy," said the young man earnestly, 
 gazing into her shadowed face. " Have you 
 given him any right to object ? Do you un- 
 derstand me ? " 
 
 She stopped as if thinking. " Do you 
 want me to call him in ? " she said quietly, 
 
136 CRESS 7. 
 
 but without the least trace of archness or 
 coquetry. " Would you rather he were here 
 
 or shall we go out now and meet him ? 
 I '11 say you just came as I was going out." 
 
 What should he say ? " Cressy," he 
 asked almost curtly, " do you love me ? " 
 
 It seemed such a ridiculous thing to ask, 
 holding her thus in his arms, if it were true ; 
 it seemed such a villainous question, if it 
 were not. 
 
 "I think I loved you when you first 
 came," she said slowly. "It must have 
 been that that made me engage myself to 
 him," she added simply. " I knew I loved 
 you, and thought only of you when I was 
 away. I came back because I loved you. 
 I loved you the day you came to see Maw 
 
 even when I thought you came to tell her 
 of Masters, and to say that you couldn't 
 take me back." 
 
 " But you don't ask me if / love you ? " 
 " But you do you could n't help it 
 now," she said confidently. 
 
 What could he do but reply as illogically 
 with a closer embrace, albeit a slight tremor 
 as if a cold wind had blown across the open 
 window, passed over him. She may have 
 felt it too, for she presently said, " Kiss me 
 and let me go." 
 
CRESS Y. 137 
 
 " But we must have a longer talk, darling 
 when when others are not waiting." 
 
 " Do you know the far barn near the 
 boundary ? " she asked. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " I used to take your books there, after- 
 noons to to be with you," she whis* 
 pered, " and Paw gave orders that no one 
 was to come nigh it while I was there. Come 
 to-morrow, just before sundown." 
 
 A long embrace followed, in which all that 
 they had not said seemed, to them at least, 
 to become articulate on their tremulous and 
 clinging lips. Then they separated, he un- 
 locking the door softly to give her egress 
 that way. She caught up a book from a 
 desk in passing, and then slipped like a rosy 
 shaft of the coming dawn across the fading 
 moonlight, and a moment after her slow 
 voice, without a tremor of excitement, was 
 heard calling to her companions. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 THE conversation which Johnny Filgee 
 had overheard between Uncle Ben and the 
 gorgeous stranger, although unintelligible to 
 his infant mind, was fraught with some sig- 
 nificance to the adult settlers of Indian 
 Spring. The town itself, like most interior 
 settlements, was originally a mining encamp- 
 ment, and as such its founders and settlers 
 derived their possession of the soil under the 
 mining laws that took precedence of all 
 other titles. But although that title was 
 held to be good even after the abandonment 
 of their original occupation, and the estab- 
 lishment of shops, offices, and dwellings on 
 the site of the deserted places,, the suburbs 
 of the town and outlying districts were more 
 precariously held by squatters, under the 
 presumption of their being public land open 
 to preemption, or the settlement of school- 
 land warrants upon them. Few of the squat- 
 ters had taken the trouble to perfect even 
 these easy titles, merely holding " possession " 
 
CRESS Y. 139 
 
 for agricultural or domiciliary purposes, and 
 subject only to the invasion of "jumpers," 
 a class of adventurers who, in the abeyance 
 of recognized legal title, " jumped " or for- 
 cibly seized such portions of a squatter's 
 domains as were not protected by fencing or 
 superior force. It was therefore with some 
 excitement that Indian Spring received the 
 news that a Mexican grant of three square 
 leagues, which covered the whole district, 
 had been lately confirmed by the Govern- 
 ment, and that action would be taken to re- 
 cover possession. It was understood that it 
 would not affect the adverse possessions held 
 by the town under the mining laws, but it 
 would compel the adjacent squatters like 
 McKinstry, Davis, Masters, and Filgee, and 
 jumpers like the Harrisons, to buy the legal 
 title, or defend a slow but losing lawsuit. 
 The holders of the grant rich capitalists 
 of San Francisco were open to compro- 
 mise to those in actual possession, and in the 
 benefits of this compromise the unscrupu- 
 lous "jumper," who had neither sown nor 
 reaped, but simply dispossessed the squatter 
 who had done both, shared equally with him. 
 A diversity of opinion as to the effect of 
 the new claim naturally obtained ; the older 
 
140 CRESS Y. 
 
 settlers still clung to their experiences of an 
 easy aboriginal holding of the soil, and were 
 sceptical both as to the validity and justice 
 of these revived alien grants ; but the newer 
 arrivals hailed this certain tenure of legal 
 titles as a guarantee to capital and an incen- 
 tive to improvement. There was also a 
 growing and influential party of Eastern and 
 Northern men, who were not sorry to see a 
 fruitful source of dissension and bloodshed 
 removed. The feuds of the McKinstrys and 
 Harrisons, kept alive over a boundary to 
 which neither had any legal claim, would 
 seem to bring them hereafter within the 
 statute law regarding ordinary assaults with- 
 out any ethical mystification. On the other 
 hand McKinstry and Harrison would each 
 be able to arrange any compromise with the 
 new title holders for the lands they possessed, 
 or make over that " actual possession " for a 
 consideration. It was feared that both men, 
 being naturally lawless, would unite to ren- 
 der any legal eviction a long and dangerous 
 process, and that they would either be left 
 undisturbed till the last, or would force a 
 profitable concession. But a greater excite- 
 ment followed when it was known that a sec- 
 tion of the land had already been sold by 
 
CRESS Y 141 
 
 the owners of the grant, that this section ex- 
 actly covered the debatable land of the Mc- 
 Kinstry-Harrison boundaries, and that the 
 new landlord would at once attempt its legal 
 possession. The inspiration of genius that 
 had thus effected a division of the Harrison- 
 McKinstry combination at its one weak spot 
 excited even the admiration of the sceptics. 
 No one in Indian Spring knew its real au- 
 thor, for the suit was ostensibly laid in the 
 name of a San Francisco banker. But the 
 intelligent reader of Johnny Filgee's late ex- 
 perience during the celebration will have al- 
 ready recognized Uncle Ben as the man, and 
 it becomes a part of this veracious chronicle 
 at this moment to allow him to explain, not 
 only his intentions, but the means by which 
 he carried them out, in his own words. 
 
 It was one afternoon at the end of his usual 
 solitary lesson, and the master and Uncle 
 Ben were awaiting the arrival of Kupert. 
 Uncle Ben's educational progress lately, 
 through dint of slow tenacity, had somewhat 
 improved, and he had just completed from 
 certain forms and examples in a book before 
 him a " Letter to a Consignee " informing 
 him that he, Uncle Ben, had just shipped 
 " 2 cwt. Ivory Elephant Tusks, 80 peculs of 
 
142 CRESS Y. 
 
 rice and 400bbls. prime mess pork from 
 Indian Spring ; " and another beginning 
 "Honored Madam,'' and conveying in ad- 
 mirably artificial phraseology the " lamented 
 decease" of the lady's husband from yellow 
 fever, contracted on the Gold Coast, and 
 Uncle Ben was surveying his work with crit- 
 ical satisfaction when the master, somewhat 
 impatiently, consulted his watch. Uncle 
 Ben looked up. 
 
 " I oughter told ye that Rupe did n't kal- 
 kilate to come to-day." 
 
 "Indeed why not?" 
 
 " I reckon because I told him he need n't. 
 I allowed to to hev' a little private talk 
 with ye, Mr. Ford, if ye didn't mind." 
 
 Mr. Ford's face did not shine with invita- 
 tion. " Very well," he said, " only remem- 
 ber I have an engagement this afternoon." 
 
 "But that ain't until about sundown," 
 said Uncle Ben quietly. " I won't keep ye 
 ez long ez that." 
 
 Mr. Ford glanced quickly at Uncle Ben 
 with a rising color. " What do you know 
 of my engagements ? " he said sharply. 
 
 " Nothin', Mr. Ford," returned Uncle Ben 
 simply ; " but hevin' bin layin' round, lookin' 
 for ye here and at the hotel for four or five 
 
CRESST. 143 
 
 days allus about that time and not findin' 
 you, I rather kalkilated you might hev' 
 suthin' reg'lar on hand." 
 
 There was certainly nothing in his face or 
 manner to indicate the least evasion or de- 
 ceit, or indeed anything but his usual nai- 
 vete, perhaps a little perturbed and preoccu- 
 pied by what he was going to say. " I had 
 an idea of writin' you a letter," he continued, 
 " kinder combinin' practice and confidential 
 information, you know. To be square with 
 you, Mr. Ford, in pint o' fact, I 've got it 
 here. But ez it don't seem to entirely gibe 
 with the facts, and leaves a heap o' things 
 onsaid and onseen, perhaps it 's jest ez wall 
 ez I read it to you myself putteh' in a 
 word here and there, and explainin' it gin'- 
 rally. Do you sabe ? " 
 
 The master nodded, and Uncle Ben drew 
 from his desk a rude portfolio made from the 
 two covers of a dilapidated atlas, and took 
 from between them a piece of blotting-paper, 
 which through inordinate application had ac- 
 quired the color and consistency of a slate, 
 and a few pages of copy-book paper, that to 
 the casual glance looked like sheets of ex- 
 ceedingly difficult music. Surveying them 
 with a blending of chirographic pride, ortho- 
 
144 CRESS Y. 
 
 graphic doubt, and the bashful consciousness 
 of a literary amateur, he traced each line 
 with a forefinger inked to the second joint, 
 and slowly read aloud as follows : 
 
 " ' Mr. Ford, Teacher. 
 
 " ' DEAR SIR, Yours of the 12th rec'd 
 and contents noted.' " (" I did n t," explained 
 Uncle Ben parenthetically, " receive any let- 
 ter of yours, but I thought I might heave in 
 that beginning from copy for practice. The 
 rest is me.") " t In refference to my having 
 munney,'" continued Uncle Ben reading and 
 pointing each word as he read, " ' and being 
 able to buy Ditch Stocks an' Land '" 
 
 " One moment," said Mr. Ford interrupt- 
 ing, " I thought you were going to leave out 
 copy. Come to what you have to say." 
 
 " But I hev this is all real now. Hold 
 on and you '11 see," said Uncle Ben. He re- 
 sumed with triumphant emphasis : 
 
 " ' When it were gin'rally allowed that I 
 haddent a red cent, I want to explain to you 
 Mister Ford for the first time a secret. This 
 here is how it was done. When I first came 
 to Injian Spring, I settled down into the old 
 Palmetto claim, near a heap of old taillings. 
 Knowin' it were against rools, and regular 
 Chinyman's bizness to work them I didd n't 
 
CRESS T. 145 
 
 let on to enyboddy what I did witch wos 
 to turn over some of the quarts what I 
 thought was likely and Orrifferus. Doing 
 this I kem uppon some pay ore which them 
 Palmetto fellers had overlookt, or more likely 
 had kaved in uppon them from the bank on- 
 known. Workin' at it in od times by and 
 large, sometimes afore sun up and sometimes 
 after sundown, and all the time keeping up 
 a day's work on the clame for a show to the 
 boys, I emassed a honist fortun in 2 years 
 of 50,000 dolers and still am. But it will 
 be askd by the incredjulos Reeder How did 
 you never let out anything to Injian Spring, 
 and How did you get rid of your yeald? 
 Mister Ford, the Anser is I took it twist a 
 month on hoss back over to La Port and sent 
 it by express to a bank in Sacramento, givin' 
 the name of Daubigny, witch no one in La 
 Port took for me. The Ditch Stok and the 
 Land was all took in the same name, hens 
 the secret was onreviled to the General Eye 
 stop a ininit,' ? ' he interrupted himself 
 quickly as the master in an accession of im- 
 patient scepticism was about to break in upon 
 him, " it ain't all." Then dropping his voice 
 to a tremulous and almost funereal climax, 
 he went on: 
 
146 CREBBT. 
 
 " ' Thus we see that pashent indurstry is 
 Rewarded in Spite of Mining Rools and 
 Reggylashuns, and Predgudisses agin Furrin 
 Labor is played out and fleeth like a shad-or 
 contenueyeth not long in One Spot, and that 
 a Man may apear to be off no Account and 
 yet Emass that witch is far abov rubles and 
 Fadith not Away. 
 
 " 4 Hoppin' for a continneyance 
 " ' of your fevors I remain, 
 " 4 Yours to command, 
 " 4 BENJ D' AUBIGNY.' " 
 
 gloomy satisfaction with which Uncle 
 Ben regarded this peroration a satisfac- 
 tion that actually appeared to be equal to 
 the revelation itself only corroborated the 
 master's indignant doubts. 
 
 " Come," he said, impulsively taking the 
 paper from Uncle Ben's reluctant hand, 
 " how much of this is a concoction of yours 
 and Rupe's and how much is a true story ? 
 Do you really mean ? " 
 
 " Hold on, Mr. Ford ! " interrupted Uncle 
 Ben, suddenly fumbling in the breast-pocket 
 of his red shirt, " I reckoned on your being 
 a little hard with me, remembering our first 
 talk 'bout these things so I allowed I 'd 
 
CRESS Y. 147 
 
 bring you some proof." Slowly extracting 
 a long legal envelope from his pocket, he 
 opened it, and drew out two or three crisp 
 certificates of stock, and handed them to the 
 master. 
 
 " Ther 's one hundred shares made out to 
 Benj Daubigny. I 'd hev brought you over 
 the deed of the land too, but ez it 's rather 
 hard to read off-hand, on account of the law 
 palaver, I 've left it up at the shanty to tackle 
 at odd times by way of practising. But ef 
 you like we '11 go up thar, and I '11 show it 
 to you." 
 
 Still haunted by his belief in Uncle Ben's 
 small duplicities, Mr. Ford hesitated. These 
 were certainly bond fide certificates of stock 
 made out to " Daubigny." But he had never 
 actually accepted Uncle Ben's statement of 
 his identity with that person, and now it was 
 offered as a corroboration of a still more im- 
 probable story. He looked at Uncle Ben's 
 simple face slightly deepening in color un- 
 der his scrutiny perhaps with conscious 
 guilt. 
 
 " Have you made anybody your confidant ? 
 Rupe, for instance ? " he asked significantly. 
 
 " In course not," replied Uncle Ben with 
 a slight stiffening of wounded pride. " On'y 
 
148 CRESS Y. 
 
 yourself, Mr. Ford, and the young feller 
 Stacey from the bank ez was obligated to 
 know it. In fact, I wos kalkilatin' to ask 
 you to help me talk to him about that yer 
 boundary land." 
 
 Mr. Ford's scepticism was at last stag- 
 gered. Any practical joke or foolish com- 
 plicity between the agent of the bank and a 
 man like Uncle Ben was out of the question, 
 and if the story were his own sole invention, 
 he would have scarcely dared to risk so ac- 
 cessible and uncompromising a denial as the 
 agent had it in his power to give. 
 
 He held out his hand to Uncle Ben. " Let 
 me congratulate you," he said heartily, " and 
 forgive me if your story really sounded so 
 wonderful I could n't quite grasp it. Now 
 let me ask you something more. Have you 
 had any reason for keeping this a secret, 
 other than your fear of confessing that you 
 violated a few bigoted and idiotic mining 
 rules which, after all, are binding only 
 upon sentiment and which your success 
 has proved to be utterly impractical ? " 
 
 " There was another reason, Mr. Ford," 
 said Uncle Ben, wiping away an embarrassed 
 smile with the back of his hand, " that is, 
 to be square with you, why I thought of 
 
CRESS Y. 149 
 
 consultin' you. I did n't keer to have Mc- 
 Kinstry, and " he added hurriedly, " in 
 course Harrison, too, know that I bought up 
 the title to thar boundary." 
 
 " I understand," nodded the master. " I 
 should n't think you would." 
 
 " Why shouldn't ye?" asked Uncle Ben 
 quickly. 
 
 " Well I don't suppose you care to 
 quarrel with two passionate men." 
 
 Uncle Ben's face changed. Presently, 
 however, with his hand to his face, he man- 
 aged to manipulate another smile, only it 
 appeared for the purpose of being as awk- 
 wardly wiped away. 
 
 " Say one passionate man, Mr. Ford." 
 
 " Well, . one if you like," returned the 
 master cheerfully. " But for the matter of 
 that, why any ? Come do you mind tell- 
 ing me why you bought the land at all? 
 You know it 's of little value to any but Mc- 
 Kinstry and Harrison." 
 
 " Soppose," said Uncle Ben slowly, with 
 a great affectation of wiping his ink-spotted 
 desk with his sleeve, " soppose that I had 
 got kinder tired of seein' McKinstry and 
 Harrison allus fightin' and scrimmagin' over 
 their boundary line. Soppose I kalkilated 
 
150 CRESS Y. 
 
 that it war n't the sort o' thing to induce 
 folks to settle here. Soppose I reckoned 
 that by gettin' the real title in my hands I 'd 
 have the deadwood on both o' them, and set- 
 tle the thing my own way, eh ? " 
 
 " That certainly was a very laudable in- 
 tention," returned Mr. Ford, observing Un- 
 cle Ben curiously, " and from what you said 
 just now about one passionate man, I sup- 
 pose you have determined already who to 
 favor. I hope your public spirit will be ap- 
 preciated by Indian Spring at least if it 
 is n't by those two men." 
 
 " You lay low and keep dark and you '11 
 see," returned his companion with a hopeful- 
 ness of speech which his somewhat anxious 
 eagerness however did not quite, bear out. 
 " But you 're not goin' yet, surely," he added, 
 as the master again absently consulted his 
 watch. " It 's on'y half past four. It 's 
 true thar ain't any more to tell," he added 
 simply, " but I had an idea that you might 
 hev took to this yer little story of mine more 
 than you 'pear to be, and might be askin' 
 questions and kinder bedevlin' me with jokes 
 ez to what I was goin' to do and all that. 
 But p'raps it don't seem so wonderful to you 
 arter all. Come to think of it squarely 
 
CRESS7. 151 
 
 now," he said, with a singular despondency, 
 " I 'm rather sick of it myself eh ? " 
 
 " My dear old boy," said Ford, grasping 
 both his hands, with a swift revulsion of 
 shame at his own utterly selfish abstraction, 
 " I am overjoyed at your good luck. More 
 than that, I can say honestly, old fellow, that 
 it could n't have fallen in more worthy hands, 
 or to any one whose good fortune would have 
 pleased me more. There ! And if I 've 
 been slow and stupid in taking it in, it is be- 
 cause it 's so wonderful, so like a fairy tale 
 of virtue rewarded as if you were a kind 
 of male Cinderella, old man ! " He had no 
 intention of lying he had no belief that 
 he was : he had only forgotten that his pre- 
 vious impressions and hesitations had arisen 
 from the very fact that he did doubt the con- 
 sistency of the story with his belief in Uncle 
 Ben's weakness. But he thought himself 
 now so sincere that the generous reader, who 
 no doubt is ready to hail the perfect equity 
 of his neighbor's good luck, will readily for- 
 give him. 
 
 In the plenitude of this sincerity, Ford 
 threw himself at full length on one of the 
 long benches, and with a gesture invited 
 Uncle Ben to make himself equally at his 
 
152 CRESS T. 
 
 ease. " Come," he said with boyish gayety, 
 " let 's hear your plans, old man. To begin 
 with, who 's to share them with you ? Of 
 course there are ' the old folks at home ' 
 first ; then you have brothers and perhaps 
 sisters ? " He stopped and glanced with a 
 smile at Uncle Ben ; the idea of there being 
 a possible female of his species struck his 
 fancy. 
 
 Uncle Ben, who had hitherto always exer- 
 cised a severe restraint partly from re- 
 spect and partly from caution over his 
 long limbs in the school-house, here slowly 
 lifted one leg over another bench, and sat 
 himself astride of it, leaning forward on his 
 elbow, his chin resting between his hands. 
 
 " As far as the old folks goes, Mr. Ford, 
 I 'm a kind of an orphan." 
 
 " A kind of orphan ? " echoed Ford. 
 
 " Yes," said Uncle Ben, leaning heavily 
 on his chin, so that the action of his jaws 
 with the enunciation of each word slightly 
 jerked his head forward as if he were im- 
 parting confidential information to the bench 
 before him. " Yes, that is, you see, I 'm all 
 right ez far as the old man goes he's 
 dead ; died way back in Mizzouri. But ez 
 to my mother, it 's sorter betwixt and be- 
 
CRE88Y. 153 
 
 tween kinder unsartain. You see, Mr. 
 Ford, she went off with a city feller an 
 entire stranger to me afore the old man 
 died, and that 's wot broke up my sehoolin'. 
 Now whether she 's here, there, or yon, can't 
 be found out, though Squire Tompkins al- 
 lowed and he were a lawyer that the 
 old man could get a divorce if he wanted, 
 and that you see would make me a whole 
 orphan, ef I keerd to prove title, ez the 
 lawyers say. Well thut sorter lets the 
 old folks out. Then my brother was onc't 
 drowned in the North Platt, and I never 
 had any sisters. That don't leave much 
 family for plannin' about does it ? " 
 
 " No," said the master reflectively, gazing 
 at Uncle Ben, " unless you avail yourself of 
 your advantages now and have one of your 
 own. I suppose now that you are rich, you '11 
 marry." 
 
 Uncle Ben slightly changed his position, 
 and then with his finger and thumb began to 
 apparently feed himself with certain crumbs 
 which had escaped from the children's lun- 
 cheon-baskets and were still lying on the 
 bench. Intent on this occupation and with- 
 out raising his eyes to the master, he re- 
 turned slowly, " Well, you see, I 'm sorter 
 married already." 
 
154 CRESS Y. 
 
 The master sat up quickly. 
 
 " What, you married now ? " 
 
 " Well, perhaps that 's a question. It 's a 
 good deal like my beein' an orphan oncer- 
 tain and onsettled." He paused to pursue 
 an evasive crumb to the end of the bench 
 and having captured it, went on : " It was 
 when I was younger than you be, and she 
 war n't very old neither. But she knew a 
 heap more than I did ; and ez to readin' 
 and writin', she was thar, I tell you, every 
 time. You 'd hev admired to see her, Mr. 
 Ford." As he paused here as if he had ex- 
 hausted the subject, the master said impa- 
 tiently, " Well, where is she now ? " 
 
 Uncle Ben shook his head slowly. "I 
 ain't seen her sens I left Mizzouri, goin' on 
 five years ago." 
 
 " But why have n't you ? What was the 
 matter ? " persisted the master. 
 
 " Well you see I runned away. Not 
 she, you know, but / /scooted, skedaddled 
 out here." 
 
 " But what for ? " asked the master, re- 
 garding Uncle Ben with hopeless wonder. 
 "Something must have happened. What 
 was it ? Was she " 
 
 " She was a good schollard," said Uncle 
 
CRESS 7. 155 
 
 Ben gravely, " and allowed to be sech, by all. 
 She stood about so high," he continued, in- 
 dicating with his hand a medium height. 
 " War little and dark complected." 
 
 " But you must have had some reason for 
 leaving her ? " 
 
 " I 've sometimes had an idea," said Un- 
 cle Ben cautiously, "that mebbee runnin' 
 away ran in some f am lies. Now, there war 
 my mother run off with an entire stranger, 
 and yer 's me ez run off by myself. And 
 what makes it the more one-like is that jest 
 as dad allus allowed he could get a devorce 
 agin mother, so my wife could hev got one 
 agin me for leavin' her. And it 's almost 
 an evenhanded game that she hez. It 's there 
 where the oncertainty comes in." 
 
 " But are you satisfied to remain in this 
 doubt? or do you propose, now that you 
 are able, to institute a thorough search for 
 her?" 
 
 " I was kalkilatin' to look around a little," 
 said Uncle Ben simply. 
 
 " And return to her if you find her ? " 
 continued the master. 
 
 " I did n't say that, Mr. Ford." 
 
 " But if she has n't got a divorce from 
 you that 's what you '11 have to do, and what 
 
156 CRESS T. 
 
 you ought to do if I understand your 
 story. For by your own showing, a more 
 causeless, heartless, and utterly inexcusable 
 desertion than yours, I never heard of." 
 
 " Do you think so ? " said Uncle Ben with 
 exasperating simplicity. 
 
 " Do /think so ? " repeated Mr. Ford, in- 
 dignantly. " Everybody '11 think so. They 
 can't think otherwise. You say you deserted 
 her, and you admit she did nothing to pro- 
 voke it." 
 
 " No," returned Uncle Ben quickly, " noth- 
 in'. Did I tell you, Mr. Ford, that she 
 could play the pianner and sing ? " 
 
 " No," said Mr. Ford, curtly, rising impa- 
 tiently and crossing the room. He was more 
 than half convinced that Uncle Ben was de- 
 ceiving him. Either under the veil of his 
 hide-bound simplicity he was an utterly self- 
 ish, heartless, secretive man, or else he was 
 telling an idiotic falsehood. 
 
 " I 'm sorry I can neither congratulate 
 you nor condole with you on what you have 
 just told me. I cannot see that you have 
 the least excuse for delaying a single mo- 
 ment to search for your wife and make 
 amends for your conduct. And if you want 
 my opinion it strikes me as being a much 
 
CRESS Y. 157 
 
 more honorable way of employing your new 
 riches than mediating in your neighbors' 
 squabbles. But it's getting late and I'm 
 afraid we must bring our talk to an end. 
 I hope you '11 think this over before we meet 
 again and think differently." 
 
 Nevertheless, as they both left the school- 
 house, Mr. Ford lingered over the locking 
 of the door to give Uncle Ben a final chance 
 for further explanation. But none came. 
 The new capitalist of Indian Spring re- 
 garded him with an intensification of his 
 usual half sad, half embarrassed smile, and 
 only said : " You understand this yer 's a 
 secret, Mr. Ford? " 
 
 " Certainly," said Ford with ill-concealed 
 irritation. 
 
 " 'Bout my bein' sorter married ? " 
 
 " Don't be alarmed," he responded dryly ; 
 " it 's not a taking story." 
 
 They separated ; Uncle Ben, more than 
 ever involved in his usual unsatisfactory 
 purposes, wending his way towards his 
 riches ; the master lingering to observe his 
 departure before he plunged, in virtuous 
 superiority, into the woods that fringed the 
 Harrison and McKinstry boundaries. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE religious attitude which Mrs. Mc- 
 Kinstry had assumed towards her husband's 
 weak civilized tendencies was not entirely 
 free from human rancor. That strong loyal 
 nature which had unsexed itself in the one 
 idea of duty, now that duty seemed to be 
 no longer appreciated took refuge in her 
 forgotten womanhood and in the infinitesi- 
 mally small arguments, resources, and ma- 
 noeuvres at its command. She had conceived 
 a singular jealousy of this daughter who had 
 changed her husband's nature, and who had 
 supplanted the traditions of the household 
 life; she had acquired an exaggerated de- 
 preciation of those feminine charms which 
 had never been a factor in her own domes- 
 tic happiness. She saw in her husband's 
 desire to mitigate the savage austerities of 
 their habits only a weak concession to the 
 powers of beauty and adornment degrad- 
 ing vanities she had never known in their 
 life-long struggle for frontier supremacy 
 
CRES8Y. 159 
 
 that had never brought them victorious out 
 of that struggle. "Frizzles," " furblows," 
 and " fancy fixin's " had never helped them 
 in their exodus across the plains ; had never 
 taken the place of swift eyes, quick ears, 
 strong hands, and endurance; had never 
 nursed the sick or bandaged the wounded. 
 When envy or jealousy invades the female 
 heart after forty it is apt to bring a bitter- 
 ness which knows no attenuating compensa- 
 tion in that coquetry, emulation, passionate 
 appeal, or innocent tenderness, which makes 
 tolerable the jealous caprices of the younger 
 woman. The struggle for rivalry is felt to 
 be hopeless, the power of imitation is gone. 
 Of her forgotten womanhood Mrs. McKin- 
 stry revived only a capacity to suffer meanly 
 and inflict mean suffering upon others. In 
 the ruined castle of her youth, and the fall- 
 ing in of banqueting hall and bower, the 
 dungeon and torture - chamber appeared to 
 have been left, or, to use her own metaphor, 
 she had querulously complained to the par- 
 son that, " Accordin' to some folks, she 
 mout hev bin the barren fig-tree e-lected to 
 bear persimmums." 
 
 Her methods were not entirely different 
 from those employed by her suffering sis- 
 
160 CRES87. 
 
 terhood in like emergencies. The unlucky 
 Hiram, " worrited by stock," was hardly 
 placated or consoled by learning from her 
 that it was only the result of his own weak- 
 ness, acting upon the cussedness of the 
 stock-dispersing Harrisons; the perplexity 
 into which he was thrown by the news of 
 the new legal claim to his land was not 
 soothed by the suggestion that it was a 
 trick of that Yankee civilization to which 
 he was meanly succumbing. She who had 
 always been a rough but devoted nurse in 
 sickness was now herself overtaken by 
 vague irregular disorders which involved 
 the greatest care and the absence of all ex- 
 citing causes. The attendance of McKin- 
 stry and Cressy at a " crazy quilting party " 
 had brought on " blind chills ; " the impor- 
 tation of a melodeon for Cressy to play on 
 had superinduced an " innerd rash," and a 
 threatened attack of "palsy creeps" had 
 only been warded off by the timely post- 
 ponement of an evening party suggested by 
 her daughter. The old nomadic instinct, 
 morbidly excited by her discontent, caused 
 her to lay artful plans for a further emigra- 
 tion. She knew she had the germs of 
 " mash fever " caught from the adjacent 
 
CRESS T. 161 
 
 river ; she related mysterious information, 
 gathered in " class- meeting," of the supe- 
 rior facilities for stock raising on the higher 
 foot-hills; she resuscitated her dead and 
 gone Missouri relations in her daily speech, 
 to a manifest invidious comparison with the 
 living ; she revived even the incidents of 
 her early married life with the same baleful 
 intent. The acquisition of a few " biled 
 shirts " by Hiram for festive appearances 
 with Cressy painfully reminded her that he 
 had married her in " hickory ; " she further 
 accented the change by herself appearing in 
 her oldest clothes, on the hypothesis that it 
 was necessary for some one to keep up the 
 traditions of the past. 
 
 Her attitude towards Cressy would have 
 been more decided had she ever possessed 
 the slightest influence over her, or had even 
 understood her with the intuitive sympa- 
 thies of the maternal relations. Yet she 
 went so far as to even openly regret the 
 breaking off of the match with Seth Davis, 
 whose family, at least, still retained the 
 habits and traditions she revered ; but she 
 was promptly silenced by her husband in- 
 forming her that words " that had to be tuk 
 
 back " had already passed between him and 
 v. 24 F Bret Harte 
 
162 CREB8T. 
 
 Seth's father, and that, according to those 
 same traditions, blood was more likely to be 
 spilled than mingled. Whether she was 
 only withheld from attempting a reconcili- 
 ation herself through lack of tact and op- 
 portunity remains to be seen. For the 
 present she encouraged Masters's attentions 
 under a new and vague idea that a flirtation 
 which distracted Cressy from her studies 
 was displeasing to McKinstry and inimical 
 to his plans. Blindly ignorant of Mr. 
 Ford's possible relations to her daughter, 
 and suspecting nothing, she felt towards 
 him only a dull aversion as being the sense- 
 less pivot of her troubles. Seeing no one, 
 and habitually closing her ears to any fam- 
 ily allusion to Cressy's social triumphs, she 
 was unaware of even the popular admiration 
 their memorable waltz had excited. 
 
 On the morning of the day that Uncle 
 Ben had confided to the master his ingen- 
 ious plan for settling the boundary disputes, 
 the barking of McKinstry's yellow dog an- 
 nounced the approach of a stranger to the 
 ranch. It proved to be Mr. Stacey not 
 only as dazzlingly arrayed as when he first 
 rose above Johnny Filgee's horizon, but 
 wearing, in addition to his jaunty business 
 
CRESS T. 163 
 
 air, a look of complacent expectation of the 
 pretty girl whom he had met at the ball. 
 He had not seen her for a month. It was 
 a happy inspiration of his own that enabled 
 him to present himself that morning in the 
 twin functions of a victorious Mercury and 
 Apollo. 
 
 McKinstry had to be summoned from an 
 adjacent meadow, while Cressy, in the mean 
 time, undertook to entertain the gallant 
 stranger. This was easily done. It was 
 part of her fascinations that, disdaining the 
 ordinary real or assumed ignorance of the 
 ingenue of her class, she generally exhibited 
 to her admirers (with perhaps the single 
 exception of the master) a laughing con- 
 sciousness of the state of mind into which 
 her charms had thrown them. She under- 
 stood their passion if she could not accept 
 it. This to a bashful rustic community was 
 helpful, but in the main unsatisfactory ; 
 with advances so promptly unmasked, the 
 most strategic retreat was apt to become an 
 utter rout. Leaning against the lintel of 
 the door, her curved hand shading the 
 sparkling depths of her eyes, and the sun- 
 light striking down upon the pretty curves 
 of her languid figure, she awaited the at- 
 tack- 
 
164 CRE88Y. 
 
 " I have n't seen you, Miss Cressy, since 
 we danced together a month ago." 
 
 "That was mighty rough papers," said 
 Cressy, who was purposely dialectical to 
 strangers, " considering that you trapsed up 
 and down the lane, past the house, twice 
 yesterday." 
 
 " Then you saw me ? " said the young man, 
 with a slightly discomfited laugh. 
 
 44 1 did. And so did the hound, and so, I 
 reckon, did Joe Masters and the hired man. 
 And when you pranced back on the home 
 stretch, there was the hound, Masters, the 
 hired man, and Maw all on your trail, and 
 Paw bringin' up the rear with a shot-gun. 
 There was about a half a mile of you alto- 
 gether." She removed her hand from her 
 eyes to indicate with a lazily grcuvful s\vot>p 
 this somewhat imaginative procession, and 
 laughed. 
 
 You are certainly well guarded," said 
 Stacey bositatingly ; "and looking at you, 
 Miss Cressy, 1 ' he added boldly, "I don't 
 wonder at it" 
 
 " Well, it w reckoned that next to Paw's 
 boundaries I'm pretty well protected from 
 squatters and jumpers." 
 
 Forceful and quaint as her language was. 
 
CRESSY. 165 
 
 the lazy sweetness of her intonation, and the 
 delicate refinement of her face, more than 
 atoned for it. It was unconventional and 
 picturesque as her gestures. So at least 
 thought Mr. Stacey, and it emboldened him 
 to further gallantry. 
 
 " Well, Miss Cressy, as my business with 
 your father to-day was to try to effect a com- 
 promise of his boundary claims, perhaps you 
 might accept my services in your own be- 
 half." 
 
 "Which means," responded the young 
 lady pertly, "the same thing to me as to 
 Paw. No trespassers but yourself. Thank 
 you, sir." She twirled lightly on her heel 
 and dropped him that exaggerated curtsey 
 known to the school-children as a " cheese." 
 It permitted in its progress the glimpse of a 
 pretty little slipper which completed his 
 subjugation. 
 
 " Well, if it 's only a fair compromise," he 
 began laughingly. 
 
 " Compromise means somebody giving up. 
 Who is it? "she asked. 
 
 The infatuated Stacey had reached the 
 point of thinking this repartee if possible 
 more killing than his own. 
 
 " Ha ! That 's for Migg Crewy to say." 
 
166 CREsar. 
 
 But the young lady leaning back against 
 the lintel with the comfortable ease of being 
 irresponsibly diverted, sagely pointed out 
 that that was the function of the arbitrator. 
 
 " Ah well, suppose we begin by giving up 
 Seth Davis, eh ? You see that I 'm pretty 
 well posted, Miss Cressy." 
 
 "You alarm me," said Cressy sweetly. 
 " But I reckon he had given up." 
 
 " He was in the running that night at the 
 ball. Looked half savage while I was dan- 
 cing with you. Wanted to eat me." 
 
 " Poor Seth ! And he used to be so par- 
 ticular in his food," said the witty Cressy. 
 
 Mr. Stacey was convulsed. " And there 's 
 Mr. Dabney Uncle Ben," he continued, 
 " eh ? Very quiet but very sly. A dark 
 horse, eh ? Pretends to take lessons for the 
 sake of being near some one, eh ? Would 
 he were a boy again because somebody else 
 is a girl?" 
 
 " I should be frightened of you if you lived 
 here always," returned Cressy with invincible 
 naivete ; " but perhaps then you would n't 
 know so much." 
 
 Stacey simply accepted this as a compli- 
 ment. " And there 's Masters," he said in- 
 sinuatingly. 
 
CRESB7. 167 
 
 "Not Joe? " said Cressy with a low laugh, 
 turning her eyes to the door. 
 
 " Yes," said Stacey with a quick, uneasy 
 smile. " Ah ! I see we must n't drop him. 
 Is he out there ? " he added, trying to follow 
 the direction of her eyes. 
 
 But the young girl kept her face studiously 
 averted. " Is that all ? " she asked after a 
 pause. 
 
 " Well there 's that solemn school-mas- 
 ter, who cut me out of the waltz with you 
 that Mr. Ford." 
 
 Had he been a perfectly cool and impartial 
 observer he would have seen the slight tremor 
 cross Cressy's soft eyelids even in profile, 
 followed by that momentary arrest of her 
 whole face, mouth, dimples, and eyes, which 
 had overtaken it the night the master entered 
 the ball-room. But he was neither, and it 
 passed quickly and unnoticed. Her usual 
 lithe but languid play of expression and color 
 came back, and she turned her head lazily 
 towards the speaker. " There 's Paw coming. 
 I suppose you would n't mind giving me a 
 sample of your style of arbitrating with him, 
 before you try it on me ? " 
 
 " Certainly not," said Stacey, by no means 
 displeased at the prospect of having so pretty 
 
168 
 
 and intelligent a witness in the daughter of 
 what he believed would form an attractive 
 display of his diplomatic skill and gracious- 
 ness to the father. " Don't go away. I 've 
 got nothing to say Miss Cressy could not 
 understand and answer." 
 
 The jingling of spurs, and the shadow of 
 McKinstry and his shot-gun falling at this 
 moment between the speaker and Cressy, 
 spared her the necessity of a reply. Me- 
 Kinstry cast an uneasy glance around the 
 apartment, and not seeing Mrs. McKinstry 
 looked relieved, and even the deep traces 
 of the loss of a valuable steer that morning 
 partly faded from his Indian-red complexion. 
 He placed his shot-gun carefully in the cor- 
 ner, took his soft felt hat from his head, 
 folded it and put it in one of the capacious 
 pockets of his jacket, turned to his daughter, 
 and laying his maimed hand familiarly on 
 her shoulder, said gravely, without looking 
 at Stacey, "What might the stranger be 
 wantin', Cress?" 
 
 " Perhaps I 'd better answer that myself," 
 said Stacey briskly. " I 'm acting for Ben- 
 ham and Co., of San Francisco, who have 
 bought the Spanish title to part of this prop- 
 erty. I" 
 
CSJESSY. 169 
 
 "Stop there ! " said McKinstry, in a voice 
 dull but distinct. He took his hat from his 
 pocket, put it on, walked to the corner and 
 took up his gun, looked at Stacey for the first 
 time with narcotic eyes that seemed to drow- 
 sily absorb his slight figure, then put the 
 gun back half contemptuously, and with a 
 wave of his hand towards the door, said: 
 " We '11 settle this yer outside. Cress, you 
 stop in here. There 's man's talk goin' on." 
 
 " But, Paw," said Cressy, laying her hand 
 languidly on her father's sleeve without the 
 least change of color or amused expression. 
 " This gentleman has come over here on a 
 compromise." 
 
 " On a which ? " said McKinstry, glanc- 
 ing scornfully out of the door for some rare 
 species of mustang vaguely suggested to him 
 in that unfamiliar word. 
 
 " To see if we could n't come to some fair 
 settlement," said Stacey. " I 've no objec- 
 tion to going outside with you, but I think 
 we can discuss this matter here just as well." 
 His fine feathers had not made him a coward, 
 although his heart had beaten a little faster 
 at this sudden recollection of the dangerous 
 reputation of his host. 
 
 " Go on," said McKinstry. 
 
170 CRESS 7. 
 
 " The plain facts of the ease are these," 
 continued Stacey, with more confidence. 
 " We have sold a strip of this property cov- 
 ering the land in dispute between you and 
 Harrison. We are bound to put our pur- 
 chaser in peaceable possession. Now to save 
 time we are willing to buy that possession of 
 any man who can give it. We are told that 
 you can." 
 
 " Well, considerin' that for the last four 
 years I 've been fightin' night and day agin 
 them low-down Harrisons for it, I reckon 
 you Ve been lied to," said McKinstry delib- 
 erately. " Why except the clearing on 
 the north side, whar I put up a barn, thar 
 ain't an acre of it as has n't been shifted 
 first this side and then that as fast ez I druv 
 boundary stakes and fences, and the Harri- 
 sons pulled 'em up agin. Thar ain't more 
 than fifty acres ez I 've hed a clear hold on, 
 and I would n't hev had that ef it had n't 
 bin for the barn, the raisin' alone o' which 
 cost me a man, two horses, and this yer lit- 
 tle finger." 
 
 " Put us in possession of even that fifty 
 acres, and we 'II undertake to hold the rest 
 and eject those Harrisons from it," returned 
 Stacey complacently. " You understand that 
 
CUE SB 7. 171 
 
 the moment we've made a peaceable en- 
 trance to even a foothold on your side, the 
 Harrisons are only trespassers, and with the 
 title to back us we can call on the whole 
 sheriff's posse to put them off. That 's the 
 law." 
 
 " That ar the law? " repeated McKinstry 
 meditatively. 
 
 " Yes," said Stacey. " So," he continued, 
 with a self-satisfied smile to Cressy, "far 
 from being hard on you, Mr. McKinstry, 
 we 're rather inclined to put you on velvet. 
 We offer you a fair price for the only thing 
 you can give us actual possession ; and we 
 help you with your old grudge against the 
 Harrisons. We not only clear them out, 
 but we pay you for even the part they held 
 adversely to you." 
 
 Mr. McKinstry passed his three whole 
 fingers over his forehead and eyes as if 
 troubled by a drowsy aching. '* Then you 
 don't reckon to hev anythin' to say to them 
 Harrisons ? " 
 
 " We don't propose to recognize them in 
 the matter at all," returned Stacey. 
 
 " Nor allow 'em anythin' ? " 
 
 " Not a cent ! So you see, Mr. McKin- 
 stry/' he continued magnanimously, yet with 
 
172 CRE88T. 
 
 a mischievous smile to Cressy, " there is noth 
 ing in this amicable discussion that require* 
 to be settled outside." 
 
 " Ain't there ? " said McKinstry, in a 
 dull, deliberate voice, raising his eyes for 
 the second time to Stacey. They were 
 bloodshot, with a heavy, hanging f urtiveness, 
 not unlike one of his own hunted steers. 
 "But I ain't kam enuff in yer." He moved 
 to the door with a beckoning of his fateful 
 hand. " Outside a minit e/*you please." 
 
 Stacey started, shrugged his shoulders, 
 and half defiantly stepped beyond the thresh- 
 old. Cressy, unchanged in color or ex- 
 pression, lazily followed to the door. 
 
 " Wot," said McKinstry, slowly facing 
 Stacey ; " wot ef I refoose? Wot ef I say 
 I don't allow any man, or any bank, or any 
 compromise, to take up my quo'r'lls ? Wot 
 ef I say that low-down and mean as them 
 Harrisons is, they don't begin to be ez mean, 
 ez low-down, ez underhanded, ez sneakin' ez 
 that yer compromise ? Wot ef I say that ef 
 that 's the kind o' hogwash that law and 
 snivelization offers me for peace and quiet- 
 ness, I '11 take the fightin', and the law- 
 breakin', and the sheriff, and all h 11 for 
 his posse instead ? Wot ef I say that ? " 
 
CRESS Y. 173 
 
 " It will only be my duty to repeat it," 
 said Stacey, with an affected carelessness 
 which, however, did not conceal his surprise 
 and his discomfiture. " It 's no affair of 
 mine." 
 
 " Unless," said Cressy, assuming her old 
 position against the lintel of the door, and 
 smoothing the worn bear-skin that served as 
 a mat with the toe of her slipper, "unless 
 you Ve mixed it up with your other arbitra- 
 tion, you know." 
 
 " Wot other arbitration ? " asked McKin- 
 stry suddenly, with murky eyes. 
 
 Stacey cast a rapid, half indignant glance 
 at the young girl, who received it with her 
 hands tucked behind her back, her lovely 
 head bent submissively forward, and a pro- 
 longed little laugh. 
 
 " Oh nothing, Paw," she said, " only a 
 little private foolishness betwixt me and the 
 gentleman. You'd admire to hear him 
 talk, Paw about other things than busi- 
 ness. He 's just that chipper and gay." 
 
 Nevertheless, as with a muttered " Good- 
 morning" the young fellow turned away, she 
 quietly brushed past her father, and fol- 
 lowed him with her hands still penitently 
 behind her, and the rosy palms turned up- 
 
174 CRE88Y. 
 
 ward as far as the gate. Her single long 
 Marguerite braid of hair trailing down her 
 back nearly to the hem of her skirt, ap- 
 peared to accent her demure reserve. At 
 the gate she shaded her eyes with her hand, 
 and glanced upward. 
 
 " It don't seem to be a good day for arbi- 
 trating. A trifle early in the season, ain't 
 it?" 
 
 " Good-morning, Miss McKinstry." 
 
 She held out her hand. He took it with 
 an affected ease but cautiously, as if it had 
 been the velvet paw of a young panther who 
 had scratched him, After all, what was she 
 but the cub of the untamed beast, McKin- 
 stry ? He was well out of it ! He was not 
 revengeful but business was business, and 
 he had given them the first chance. 
 
 As his figure disappeared behind the 
 buckeyes of the lane, Cressy cast a glance at 
 the declining sun. She reentered the house, 
 and went directly to her room. As she 
 passed the window, she could see her father 
 already remounted galloping towards the 
 tules, as if in search of that riparian " kam " 
 his late interview had disturbed. A few 
 straggling bits of color in the sloping mead- 
 ows were the children coming home from 
 
CRESS T. 175 
 
 school. She hastily tied a girlish sun-bonnet 
 under her chin, and slipping out of the back 
 door, swept like a lissom shadow along the 
 line of fence until she seemed to melt into 
 the umbrage of the woods that fringed the 
 distant north boundary. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 MEANWHILE, unaware of her husband's 
 sudden relapse to her old border principles 
 and of the visit that had induced it, Mrs. 
 McKinstry was slowly returning from a lu- 
 gubrious recital of her moods and feelings 
 at the parson's. As she crossed the barren 
 flat and reached the wooded upland midway 
 between the school-house and the ranch, she 
 saw before her the old familiar figure of 
 Seth Davis lounging on the trail. In her 
 habitual loyalty to her husband's feuds she 
 would probably have stalked defiantly past 
 him, notwithstanding her late regrets of the 
 broken engagement, but Seth began to ad- 
 vance awkwardly towards her. In fact, he 
 had noticed the tall, gaunt, plaid - shawled 
 and holland - bonneted figure approaching, 
 and had waited for it. 
 
 As he seemed intent upon getting in her 
 way she stopped and raised her right hand 
 warningly before her. In spite of the shawl 
 and the sun-bonnet, suffering had implanted 
 
CHESS T 177 
 
 a rude Runic dignity to her attitude "Words 
 that hev to be took back, Seth Davis, ' she 
 said hastily, "hev passed between you and 
 my man. Out of my way, then, that I may 
 pass, too.'' 
 
 " Not much betwixt you and me, Aunt 
 Rachel, ' he said with slouching deprecation, 
 using the old household title by which he 
 had familiarly known her. l< 1 've nothin 
 agin you and I kin prove it by wot 1 'm 
 yer to say. And I ain't trucklm' to yer for 
 myself, for ez far ez me and your'n ez con- 
 cerned," he continued, with a malevolent 
 glance, " thar ain't gold enough in Caleforny 
 to mak the weddin' ring that could hitch me 
 and Cress together. I want to tell you that 
 you 're bein' played ; that you 're bein' be- 
 fooled and bamboozled and honey - fogled, 
 Thet while you 're groanin' at class-meetin 1 
 and Hiram's quo'llin' with Dad, and Joe 
 Masters waitin' round to pick up any bone 
 that 's throwed him, that sneakin', hypocrit- 
 ical Yankee school-master is draggin' your 
 daughter to h 11 with him on the sly.*' 
 
 " Quit that, Seth Davis," said Mrs. Me- 
 Kinstry sternly, " or be man enough to tell 
 it to a man. That *s Hiram's business to 
 know." 
 
178 CRESS T. 
 
 " And what if he knows it well enough 
 and winks at it? What if he 's willin' 
 enough to truckle to it, to curry favor with 
 them sneakin' Yanks?" said Seth malig- 
 nantly. 
 
 A spasm of savage conviction seized Mrs. 
 McKinstry. But it was more from her 
 jealous fears of her husband's disloyalty 
 than concern for her daughter's transgres- 
 sion. Nevertheless, she said desperately, 
 " It 's a lie. Where are your proofs ? " 
 
 "Proofs?" returned Seth. "Who is it 
 sneaks around the school-house to have pri- 
 vate talks with the school-master, and edges 
 him on with Cressy afore folks ? Your hus- 
 band. Who goes sneakin' off every arter- 
 noon with that same can tin' hound of a 
 school-master ? Your daughter. Who 's 
 been carryin' on together, and hidin' thick 
 enough to be ridden out on a rail together ? 
 Your daughter and the school - master. 
 Proofs ? ask anybody. Ask the children. 
 Look yar you, Johnny come here." 
 
 He had suddenly directed his voice to a 
 blackberry bush near the trail, from which 
 the curly head of Johnny Filgee had just 
 appeared. That home - returning infant 
 painfully disengaged himself, his slate, his 
 
CRE88T. 179 
 
 books, and his small dinner-pail half filled 
 with fruit as immature as himself, and came 
 towards them sideways. 
 
 " Yer 's a dime, Johnny, to git some 
 candy," said Seth, endeavoring to distort his 
 passion-set face into a smile. 
 
 Johnny Filgee's small, berry-stained palm 
 promptly closed over the coin. 
 
 " Now, don't lie. Where 's Cressy ? " 
 
 Kithin' her bo." 
 
 "Good boy. What bo?" 
 
 Johnny hesitated. He had once seen the 
 school-master and Cressy together ; he had 
 heard it whispered by the other children 
 that they loved each other. But looking at 
 Seth and Mrs. McKinstry he felt that some- 
 thing more tremendous than this stupid 
 fact was required of him for grown - up 
 people, and being honest and imaginative, 
 he determined that it should be worth the 
 money. 
 
 " Speak up, Johnny, don't be afeard to 
 tell." 
 
 Johnny was not " afeard " he was only 
 thinking. He had it ! He remembered that 
 he had just seen his paragon, the brilliant 
 Stacey, coming from the boundary woods. 
 What more poetical and gtartlingly effective 
 
180 CRESS r 
 
 than to connect him with Cressy ? He re- 
 plied promptly : 
 
 " Mithter Thtathy. He gived her a watch 
 and ring of truly gold. Goin y to be married 
 at Thacratnento," 
 
 "You lyin' limb,*' said Seth, seizing him 
 roughly. But Mrs. McKinstry interposed, 
 
 " Let that brat go," she said with gleam- 
 ing eyes, " I want to talk to you.'' Seth 
 released Johnny, " It 's a trick," he said, 
 "he 's bin put up to it by that Ford." 
 
 But Johnny, after securing a safe vantage 
 behind the blackberry bush, determined to 
 give them another trial with facts. 
 
 " I know mor'n that," he called out, 
 
 " Git you measly pup," said Seth sav- 
 agely. 
 
 " I know Theriff Briggth, he rid over the 
 boundary with a lot o' men and horthes," 
 said Johnny, with that hurried delivery with 
 which he was able to estop interruption. 
 " Theed 'em go by. Maur Harrithon theth 
 his dad's goin' to chuck out ole McKin- 
 thtry. Hooray!" 
 
 Mrs. McKinstry turned her dark face 
 sharply on Seth. "What 's that he sez ? " 
 
 "Nothin' but children's gassin'," he an- 
 swered, meeting her eyes with an evil con- 
 
CRESS Y. 181 
 
 sciousness half loutish, half defiant, " and ef 
 it war true, it would only sarve Hiram Mc- 
 Kinstry right." 
 
 She laid her hand upon his shoulder with 
 swift suspicion. " Out o' my way, Seth 
 Davis/' she said suddenly, pushing him 
 aside. " Ef this ez any underhanded work 
 of yours, you '11 pay for it." 
 
 She strode past him in the direction of 
 Johnny, but at the approach of the tall 
 woman with the angry eyes, the boy flew. 
 She hesitated a moment, turned again with 
 a threatening wave of the hand to Seth, and 
 started off rapidly in the direction of the 
 boundary. 
 
 She had not placed so much faith in the 
 boy's story as in the vague revelation of evil 
 in Davis's manner. If there was any " cus- 
 sedness " afoot, Seth, convinced of Cressy's 
 unfaithfulness, and with no further hope of 
 any mediation from the parents, would 
 know it. Unless Hiram had been warned, 
 he was still lulled in his fatuous dream of 
 civilization. At that time he and his men 
 were in the tules with the stock ; to be sat- 
 isfied, she herself must go to the boun- 
 dary. 
 
 She reached the ridge of the cottonwoods 
 
182 CRESS Y. 
 
 and sycamores, and a few hundred yards 
 further brought her to the edge of that gen- 
 tle southern slope which at last sank into the 
 broad meadow of the debatable ground. In 
 spite of Stacey's invidious criticism of its 
 intrinsic value, this theatre of savage dis- 
 sension, violence, and bloodshed was by some 
 irony of nature a pastoral landscape of sin- 
 gular and peaceful repose. The soft glacis 
 stretching before her was in spring cerulean 
 with lupins, and later starred with maripo- 
 sas. The meadow was transversely crossed 
 by a curving line of alders that indicated a 
 rare water-course, of which in the dry season 
 only a single pool remained to flash back the 
 unvarying sky. There had been no attempt 
 at cultivation of this broad expanse ; wild 
 oats, mustard, and rank grasses left it a toss- 
 ing sea of turbulent and variegated color 
 whose waves rode high enough to engulf 
 horse and rider in their choking depths. 
 Even the traces of human struggle, the up- 
 rooted stakes, scattered fence -rails, and 
 empty post-holes were forever hidden under 
 these billows of verdure. Midway of the 
 field and near the water-course arose Mc- 
 Kinstry's barn the solitary human struc- 
 ture whose rude, misshapen, bulging side* 
 
CRESS Y. 183 
 
 and swallow-haunted eaves bursting with 
 hay from the neighboring pasture, seemed 
 however only an extravagant growth of the 
 prolific soil. Mrs. McKinstry gazed at it 
 anxiously. There was no sign of life or 
 movement near or around it ; it stood as it 
 had always stood, deserted and solitary. But 
 turning her eyes to the right, beyond the 
 water-course, she could see a slight regular 
 undulation of the grassy sea and what ap- 
 peared to be the drifting on its surface of 
 half a dozen slouched hats in the direction of 
 the alders. There was no longer any doubt ; 
 a party from the other side was approaching 
 the border. 
 
 A shout and the quick galloping of hoofs 
 behind her sent a thrill of relief to her heart. 
 She had barely time to draw aside as her 
 husband and his followers swept past her 
 down the slope. But it needed not his fu- 
 rious cry, " The Harrisons hev sold us out," 
 to tell her that the crisis had come. 
 
 She held her breath as the cavalcade di- 
 verged, and in open order furiously ap- 
 proached the water-course, and she could see 
 a sudden check and hesitation in the move- 
 ment in the meadow at that unlooked-for 
 onset. Then she thought of the barn. It 
 
184 CRESS Y. 
 
 would be a rallying-point for them if driven 
 back a tower of defence if besieged. 
 There were arms secreted beneath the hay 
 for such an emergency. She would run 
 there, swing-to its open doors, and get ready 
 to barricade them. 
 
 She ran crouchingly, seeking the higher 
 grasses and brambles of the ridge to escape 
 observation from the meadow until she could 
 descend upon the barn from the rear. She 
 threw aside her impeding shawl ; her brown 
 holland sun-bonnet, torn off her head and 
 hanging by its strings from her shoulders, 
 let her coarse silver - threaded hair stream 
 like a mane over her back ; her face and 
 hands were bleeding from thorns and whit- 
 ened by dust. But she struggled on fiercely 
 like some hunted animal until she reached 
 the descending trail, when, letting herself go 
 blindly, only withheld by the long grasses 
 she clutched at wildly on either side, she 
 half fell, half stumbled down the slope and 
 emerged beside the barn, breathless and ex- 
 hausted. 
 
 But what a contrast was there ! For an 
 instant she could scarcely believe that she 
 had left the ridge with her husband's savage 
 outcry in her ears, and in her eyes the swift 
 
CRESS Y. 185 
 
 vision of his furious cavalcade. The boun- 
 dary meadow was hidden by the soft lines 
 of graceful willows in whose dim recesses 
 the figures of the passionate horsemen 
 seemed to have melted forever. There was 
 nothing now to interrupt the long vista of 
 peaceful beauty that stretched before her 
 through this lonely hollow to the distant 
 sleeping hills. The bursting barn in the 
 foreground, heaped with grain that fringed 
 its eaves and bristled from its windows and 
 doors until its unlovely bulk was hidden in 
 trailing feathery outlines ; the gentle flutter 
 of wings and soothing twitter of swallows 
 and jays around its open rafters, and the 
 drifting shadows of a few circling crows 
 above it; the drowsy song of bees on the 
 wild mustard that half hid its walls with yel- 
 low bloom; the sound of f aintly - trickling 
 water in one of those old Indian-haunted 
 springs that had given its name to the lo- 
 cality ; all these for an instant touched the 
 senses of this hard, fierce woman as she had 
 not been touched since she was a girl. For 
 one brief moment the joys of peace and that 
 matured repose that never had been hers 
 flashed upon her ; but with it came the sav- 
 age consciousness that even now it was being 
 
186 CREBB7. 
 
 wrested away, and the thought fired her 
 blood again. She listened eagerly for a sec- 
 ond in the direction of the meadow ; there 
 was no report of fire-arms there was yet 
 time to prepare the barn for defence. She 
 ran to the front of the building and seized 
 the latch of the half-closed door. A little 
 feminine cry that was half a laugh came 
 from within, with the rapid rustle of a skirt 
 and as the door swung open a light figure 
 vanished through the rear window. The 
 slanting sunlight falling in the shadowed in- 
 terior disclosed only the single erect figure 
 of the school-master John Ford. 
 
 The first confusion and embarrassment of 
 an interrupted rendezvous that had colored 
 Ford's cheeks, gave way to a look of alarm 
 as he caught sight of the bleeding face and 
 dishevelled figure of Mrs. McKinstry. She 
 saw it. To her distorted fancy it seemed 
 only a proof of deeper guilt. Without a 
 word she closed the heavy door behind her 
 and swung the huge cross-bar unaided to its 
 place. She then turned and confronted him, 
 wiping the dust from her face and arms with 
 her torn and dangling sun-bonnet in a way 
 that recalled her attitude on the first day he 
 had met her. 
 
CRE8BT. 187 
 
 " That was Cress with ye ? " she said. 
 
 He hesitated, still gazing at her in won- 
 der. 
 
 "Don't lie." 
 
 He started. " I don't propose to," he re- 
 torted indignantly. " It was " 
 
 " I don't ask ye how long this yer 's bin 
 goin' on," she said, pointing to Cressy's sun- 
 bonnet, a few books, and a scattered nosegay 
 of wild flowers lying on the hay ; " and I 
 don't want to know. In five minutes either 
 her father will be here, or them hell-hounds 
 of Harrison's who 've sold him out will swarm 
 round this barn to git possesshun. Ef this 
 yer " she again pointed contemptuously to 
 the objects just indicated " means that 
 you 've cast your lot with us and kalkilate to 
 take our bitter with our sweet, ye '11 lift up 
 that stack of hay and bring out a gun to help 
 defend it. Ef you 're rneanin' any thin' else, 
 Ford, you '11 hide yourself in that hay till 
 Hiram comes and has time enough to attend 
 to ye." 
 
 " And if I choose to do neither ? " he said 
 haughtily. 
 
 She looked at him in unutterable scorn. 
 " There 's the winder take it while there 's 
 time, afore I bar it. Ef you see Hiram, tell 
 
188 CRESBT. 
 
 him ye left an old woman behind ye to de- 
 fend the place whar you uster hide with her 
 darter." 
 
 Before he could reply there was a distant 
 report, followed almost directly by another. 
 With a movement of irritation he walked to 
 the window, turned and looked at her 
 bolted it, and came back. 
 
 "Where's that gun?" he said almost 
 rudely. 
 
 " I reckoned that would fetch ye," she 
 said, dragging away the hay and disclosing a 
 long trough-like box covered with tarpaulin. 
 It proved to contain powder, shot, and two 
 guns. He took one. 
 
 " I suppose I may know what I am fight- 
 ing for ? " he said dryly. 
 
 " Ye might say ' Cress ' ef they " indi- 
 cating the direction of the reports " hap- 
 pen to ask ye," she returned with equal 
 sobriety. " Jess now ye kin take your stand 
 up thar in the loft and see what 's comin'." 
 
 He did not linger, but climbed to the place 
 assigned him, glad to escape the company of 
 the woman who at that moment he almost 
 hated. In his unreflecting passion for Cressy 
 he had always evaded the thought of this 
 relationship or propinquity ; the mother had 
 
CRESS T. 189 
 
 recalled it to him in a way that imperilled 
 even his passion for the daughter ; his mind 
 was wholly preoccupied with the idiotic, ex- 
 asperating, and utterly hopeless position that 
 had been forced upon him. In the bitterness 
 of his spirit his sense of personal danger was 
 so far absorbed that he speculated on the 
 chance bullet in the mele that might end 
 his folly and relieve him of responsibility. 
 Shut up in a barn with a furious woman, in 
 a lawless defence of questionable rights 
 with the added consciousness that an equally 
 questionable passion had drawn him into it, 
 and that she knew it death seemed to offer 
 the only escape from the explanation he could 
 never give. If another sting could have 
 been added it was the absurd conviction that 
 Cressy would not appreciate his sacrifice, 
 but was perhaps even at that moment calmly 
 congratulating herself on the felicitousness 
 of the complication in which she had left 
 him. 
 
 Suddenly he heard a shout and the tramp- 
 ling of horse. The sides of the loft were 
 scantily boarded to allow the extension of 
 the pent-up grain, and between the interstices 
 Ford, without being himself seen, had an 
 uninterrupted view of the plain between him 
 
190 CRESS T. 
 
 and the line of willows. As he gazed, five 
 men hurriedly issued from the extreme left 
 and ran towards the barn. McKinstry and 
 his followers simultaneously broke from the 
 same covert further to the right and galloped 
 forward to intercept them. But although 
 mounted, the greater distance they had to 
 traverse brought them to the rear of the 
 building only as the Harrison party came to 
 a sudden halt before the closed and barri- 
 caded doors of the usually defenceless barn. 
 The discomfiture of the latter was greeted by 
 a derisive shout from the McKinstry party 
 albeit, equally astonished. But in that 
 brief moment Ford recognized in the leader 
 of the Harrisons the well-known figure of 
 the Sheriff of Tuolumne. It needed only 
 this to cap the climax of the fatality that 
 seemed to pursue him. He was no longer a 
 lawless opposer of equally lawless forces, but 
 he was actually resisting the law itself. He 
 understood the situation now. It was some 
 idiotic blunder of Uncle Ben's that had pre- 
 cipitated this attack. 
 
 The belligerents had already cocked their 
 weapons, although the barn was still a ram- 
 part between the parties. But an adroit 
 flanker of McKinstry's, creeping through the 
 
CRE887. 191 
 
 tall mustard, managed to take up an enfilad- 
 ing position as the Harrisons advanced to 
 break in the door. A threatening shout 
 from the ambuscaded partisans caused them 
 to hurriedly fall back towards the rear of the 
 barn. There was a pause, and then began 
 the usual Homeric chaff, with this West- 
 ern difference that it was cunningly intended 
 to draw the other's fire. 
 
 " Why don't you blaze away at the door, 
 y OU 1 It won't hurt ye ! " 
 
 " He 's afraid the bolt will shoot back ! " 
 Laughter from the McKinstrys. 
 
 " Come outer the tall grass and show your- 
 self, you black, mud-eating gopher." 
 
 " He can't. He 's dropped his grit and is 
 sarchin' for it." Goading laughter from the 
 Harrisons. 
 
 Each man waited for that single shot 
 which would precipitate the fight. Even in 
 their lawlessness the rude instinct of the 
 duello swayed them. The officer of the law 
 recognized the principle as well as its practi- 
 cal advantage in a collision, but he hesitated 
 to sacrifice one of his men in an attack on 
 the barn, which would draw the fire of Mc- 
 Kinstry at that necessarily fatal range. As 
 a brave man he would have taken the risk 
 
192 CREBSY. 
 
 himself, but as a prudent one, he reflected 
 that his hurriedly collected posse were all 
 partisans, and if he fell the conflict would 
 resolve itself into a purely partisan struggle 
 without a single unprejudiced witness to jus- 
 tify his conduct in the popular eye. The 
 master also knew this ; it had checked his 
 first impulse to come forward as a mediator ; 
 his only reliance now was on Mrs. McKins- 
 try's restraint and the sheriff's forbearance. 
 The next instant both seemed to be imper- 
 illed. 
 
 " "Well, why don't you wade in ? " sneered 
 Dick McKinstry ; " who do you reckon 's 
 hidden in the barn ? " 
 
 "I'll tell ye," said a harsh, passionate 
 voice from the hill-side. " It 's Cressy Mc- 
 Kinstry and the school-master hidin' in the 
 hay." 
 
 Both parties turned quickly towards the 
 intruder who had approached them unper- 
 ceived. But the speech was followed by a 
 more startling revulsion of sentiment as Mrs. 
 McKinstry's voice rang out from the barn, 
 "You lie, Seth Davis!" 
 
 The brief advantage offered to the sheriff 
 in Davis's advent as a neutral witness, was 
 utterly lost by this unlooked-for revelation 
 
CRE88Y. 193 
 
 of Mrs. McKinstry's presence in the barn ! 
 The fates were clearly against him ! A 
 woman in the fight, and an old one at that ! 
 A white woman to be forcibly ejected ! In 
 the whole unwritten code of Southwestern 
 chivalry there was no such precedent. 
 
 " Stand back," he said disgustedly to his 
 followers, " stand back and let the d d barn 
 slide. But you, Hiram McKinstry, I '11 give 
 you five minutes to shake yourself clear of 
 your wife's petticoats and git ! " His blood 
 was up now the quicker from his momen- 
 tary weakness and the trick of which he 
 thought himself a dupe. 
 
 Again the fatal signal seemed imminent, 
 again it was delayed. For Hiram McKin- 
 stry, with clanking spurs and rifle in hand 
 stepped from behind the barn, full in the 
 presence of his antagonists. 
 
 " Ez to my gitten in five minits," he began 
 in his laziest, drowsiest manner, " we '11 see 
 when the time's up. But jest now words 
 hev passed betwixt my wife and Seth Davis. 
 Afore anythin' else goes on yer, he 's got to 
 take Ms back. My wife allows he lies ; I 
 allow he lies too, and I stan' here to say it." 
 
 The right of personal insult to precedence 
 
 of redress was too old a frontier principle to 
 v. 24 G Bret Harte 
 
194 CRESS Y. 
 
 be gainsaid now. Both parties held back 
 and every eye was turned to where Seth 
 Davis had been standing. But he had dis- 
 appeared. 
 
 Where ? 
 
 When Mrs. McKinstry hurled her denial 
 from the barn, he had taken advantage of 
 the greater surprise to leap to one of the 
 trusses of hay that projected beyond the loft, 
 and secure a footing from which he quickly 
 scrambled through the open scantling to the 
 interior. The master who, startled by his 
 voice, had made his way through the loose 
 grain to the rear, reached it as Seth half 
 crawled, half tumbled through. Their eyes 
 met in a single flash of rage, but before Seth 
 could utter an outcry, the master had dropped 
 his gun, seized him around the neck and 
 crammed a thick handful of the soft hay he 
 had hurriedly snatched up into his face and 
 gasping mouth. A furious but silent strug- 
 gle ensued ; the yielding hay on which they 
 both fell deadened all sound of a scuffle and 
 concealed them from view ; masses of it, al- 
 ready loosened by the intruder's entrance, 
 and dislodged in their contortions began to 
 slip through the opening to the ground. The 
 master, still uppermost and holding Seth 
 
CRESS T. 195 
 
 firmly down, allowed himself to slip with 
 them, shoving his adversary before him ; the 
 maddened Missourian detecting his purpose, 
 made a desperate attempt to change his 
 position, and succeeded in raising his knee 
 against the master's chest. Ford, guarding 
 against what seemed to be only a wrestler's 
 strategy, contented himself by locking the 
 bent knee firmly in that position, and thus 
 unwittingly gave Seth the looked-for oppor- 
 tunity of drawing the bowie-knife concealed 
 in his boot leg. He knew his mistake only 
 as Seth violently freed his arm, and threw 
 it upward for the blow. He heard the steel 
 slither like a scythe through the hay, and 
 unlocking his hold desperately threw himself 
 on the uplifted arm. The movement saved 
 him. For the released body of Seth slipped 
 rapidly through the opening, upheld for a 
 single instant on the verge by the grasp of 
 the master's two hands on the arm that still 
 held the knife, and then dropped heavily 
 downward. Even then, the hay that had 
 slipped before him would have broken his 
 fall, but his head came in violent contact 
 with some farming implements standing 
 against the wall, and without a cry he was 
 stretched senseless on the ground. The 
 
196 CZE8SY, 
 
 whole occurrence passed so rapidly and so 
 noiselessly that not only did McKinstry's 
 challenge fall upon his already unconscious 
 ears, but the loosened hay which in the mas- 
 ter's struggles to recover himself still con- 
 tinued to slide gently from the loft, actually 
 hid him from the eyes of the spectators who 
 sought him a moment afterwards. A mass 
 of hay and wild oats, dislodged apparently 
 by Mrs. McKinstry in securing her defences, 
 was all that met their eyes ; even the woman 
 herself was unconscious of the deadly strug- 
 gle that had taken place above her. 
 
 The master staggered to an upright posi- 
 tion half choked and half blinded with dust, 
 turgid and bursting with the rush of blood to 
 his head, but clear and collected in mind, 
 and unremorsefully triumphant. Uncon- 
 scious of the real extent of Seth's catastrophe 
 he groped for and seized his gun, examined 
 the cap and eagerly waited for a renewed at- 
 tack. " He tried to kill me ; he would have 
 killed me; if he comes again I must kill 
 him," he kept repeating to himself. It 
 never occurred to him that this was incon- 
 sistent with his previous thought indeed 
 with the whole tenor of his belief. Perhaps 
 the most peaceful man who has been once 
 
CRESS T. 197 
 
 put in peril of life by an adversary, who has 
 recognized death threatening him in the eye 
 of his antagonist, is by some strange para- 
 dox not likely to hold his own life or the life 
 of his adversary as dearly as before. Every- 
 thing was silent now. The suspense irri- 
 tated him, he no longer dreaded but even 
 longed for the shot that would precipitate 
 hostilities. What were they doing ? Guided 
 by Seth, were they concerting a fresh at- 
 tack? 
 
 Listening more intently he became aware 
 of a distant shouting, and even more dis- 
 tinctly, of the dull, heavy trampling of hoofs. 
 A sudden angry fear that the McKinstrys 
 had been beaten off and were flying a 
 fear and anger that now for the first time 
 identified him with their cause came over 
 him, and he scrambled quickly towards the 
 opening below. But the sound was ap- 
 proaching and with it came a voice. 
 
 " Hold on there, sheriff ! " 
 
 It was the voice of the agent Stacey. 
 
 There was a pause of reluctant murmur- 
 ing. But the warning was enforced by a 
 command from another voice weak, un- 
 heroic, but familiar, " I order this yer to 
 stop right yer | " 
 
198 CRESS T. 
 
 A burst of ironical laughter followed. 
 The voice was Uncle Ben's. 
 
 " Stand back ! This is no time for 
 foolin','' said the sheriff roughly. 
 
 "He's right, Sheriff Briggs," said Sta- 
 cey's voice hurriedly ; " you 're acting for 
 him ; he 's the owner of the land." 
 
 What ? That Ben Dabney ? " 
 
 " Yes ; he 's Daubigny, who bought the 
 title from us." 
 
 There was a momentary hush, and then a 
 hurried murmur. 
 
 " Which means, gents," rose Uncle Ben's 
 voice persuasively, " that this yer young 
 man, though fair-minded and well-intended, 
 hez bin a leetle too chipper and previous in 
 orderin' out the law. This yer ain't no law 
 matter with me, boys. It ain't to be set- 
 tled by law-papers, nor shot-guns and de- 
 ringers. It 's suthiii' to be chawed over so- 
 ciable-like, between drinks. Ef any harm hez 
 bin done, ef anythin's happened, I 'm yer to 
 Memnify the sheriff, and make it comf'ble 
 all round. Yer know me, boys. I 'm talkin'. 
 It 's me Dabney, or Daubigny, which 
 ever way you like it." 
 
 But in the silence that followed, the pas- 
 sions had not yet evidently cooled. It was 
 
CRE8ST. 199 
 
 broken by the sarcastic drawl of Dick Mc- 
 Kinstry: "If them Harrisons don't mind 
 heven had their medders trampled over by a 
 few white men, why " 
 
 " The sheriff ez 'demnified for that," in- 
 terrupted Uncle Ben hastily. 
 
 " 'N ef Dick McKinstry don't mind the 
 damage to his pants in crawlin' out o' gun- 
 shot in the tall grass " retorted Joe Harri- 
 son. 
 
 " I 'm yer to settle that, boys," said Uncle 
 Ben cheerfully. 
 
 " But who '11 settle this f " clamored the 
 voice of the older Harrison from behind the 
 barn where he had stumbled in crossing the 
 fallen hay. " Yer 's Seth Davis lyin' in the 
 hay with the top of his head busted. Who 's 
 to pay for that ? " 
 
 There was a rush to the spot, and a quick 
 cry of reaction. 
 
 " Whose work is this ? " demanded the 
 sheriff's voice, with official severity. 
 
 The master uttered an instinctive excla- 
 mation of defiance, and dropping quickly to 
 the barn floor, would the next moment have 
 opened the door and declared himself, but 
 Mrs. McKinstry, after a single glance at his 
 determined face, suddenly threw herself be- 
 
CREBBT. 
 
 fore him with an imperious gesture of si- 
 lence. Then her voice rang clearly from the 
 
 e if it 's the hound that tried to force 
 his way in yer, I reckon ye kin put that 
 down to ME I" 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 IT was known to Indian Spring, the next 
 day, amid great excitement, that a serious 
 fracas had been prevented on the ill-fated 
 boundary by the dramatic appearance of Un- 
 cle Ben Dabney, not only as a peacemaker, 
 but as Mr. Daubigny the bond fide purchaser 
 and owner of the land. It was known and 
 accepted with great hilarity that " old marm 
 McKinstry" had defended the barn alone 
 and unaided, with as variously stated a 
 pitchfork, an old stable-broom, and a pail of 
 dirty water, against Harrison, his party, and 
 the entire able posse of the Sheriff of Tuo- 
 lumne County, with no further damage than 
 a scalp wound which the head of Seth Davis 
 received while falling from the loft of the 
 barn from which he had been dislodged by 
 Mrs. McKinstry and the broom aforesaid. 
 It was known with unanimous approbation 
 that the acquisition of the land-title by a 
 hitherto humble citizen of Indian Spring 
 was a triumph of the settlement over foreign 
 
202 CRESS T. 
 
 interference. But it was not known that the 
 school-master was a participant in the fight, 
 or even present on the spot. At Mrs. Mc- 
 Kinstry's suggestion he had remained con- 
 cealed in the loft until after the withdrawal 
 of both parties and the still unconscious 
 Seth. When Ford had remonstrated, with 
 the remark that Seth would be sure to de- 
 clare the truth when he recovered his senses, 
 Mrs. McKinstry smiled grimly : " I reckon 
 when he comes to know / was with ye all 
 the time, he 'd rather hev it allowed that 
 I licked him than you. I don't say he '11 
 let it pass ez far ez you 're concerned or 
 won't try to get even with ye, but he won't 
 go round tellin' why. However," she added 
 still more grimly, " if you think you 're ekul 
 to tellin' the hull story how ye kem to be 
 yer and that Seth was n't lyin' arter all when 
 he blurted it out afore 'em why I sha'n't 
 hinder ye." The master said no more. And 
 indeed for a day or two nothing transpired 
 to show that Seth was not equally reticent. 
 
 Nevertheless Mr. Ford was far from be* 
 ing satisfied with the issue of his adventure. 
 His relations with Cressy were known to 
 the mother, and although she had not again 
 alluded to them, she would probably in- 
 
CRES3Y. 203 
 
 form her husband. Yet he could not help 
 noticing, with a mingling of unreasoning re- 
 lief and equally unreasoning distrust, that 
 she exhibited a scornful unconcern in the 
 matter, apart from the singular use to which 
 she had put it. He could hardly count 
 upon McKinstry, with his heavy, blind de- 
 votion to Cressy, being as indifferent. On 
 the contrary, he had acquired the impres- 
 sion, without caring to examine it closely, 
 that her father would not be displeased at 
 his marrying Cressy, for it would really 
 amount to that. But here again he was 
 forced to contemplate what he had always 
 avoided, the possible meaning and result of 
 their intimacy. In the reckless, thoughtless, 
 extravagant yet thus far innocent in- 
 dulgence of their mutual passion, he had 
 never spoken of marriage, nor and it 
 struck him now with the same incongruous 
 mingling of relief and uneasiness had 
 she ! Perhaps this might have arisen from 
 some superstitious or sensitive recollection 
 on her part of her previous engagement to 
 Seth, but he remembered now that they had 
 not even exchanged the usual vows of eter- 
 nal constancy. It may seem strange that, 
 in the half-dozen stolen and rapturous in- 
 
204 CRESS T. 
 
 terviews which had taken place between 
 these young lovers, there had been no sug- 
 gestion of the future, nor any of those glow- 
 ing projects for a united destiny peculiar to 
 their years and inexperience. They had 
 lived entirely in a blissful present, with no 
 plans beyond their next rendezvous. In 
 that mysterious and sudden absorption of 
 each other, not only the past, but the future 
 seemed to have been forgotten. 
 
 These thoughts were passing through his 
 mind the next afternoon to the prejudice 
 of that calm and studious repose which the 
 deserted school-house usually superinduced, 
 and which had been so fondly noted by 
 McKinstry and Uncle Ben. The latter had 
 not arrived for his usual lesson ; it was pos- 
 sible that undue attention had been at- 
 tracted to his movements now that his good 
 fortune was known ; and the master was 
 alone save for the occasional swooping in- 
 cursion of a depredatory jay in search of 
 crumbs from the children's luncheons, who 
 added apparently querulous insult to the 
 larcenous act. He regretted Uncle Ben's 
 absence, as he wanted to know more about 
 his connection with the Harrison attack and 
 his eventual intentions. Ever since the 
 
CUES ST. 205 
 
 master emerged from the barn and regained 
 his hotel under cover of the darkness, he 
 had heard only the vaguest rumors, and he 
 purposely avoided direct inquiry. 
 
 He had been quite prepared for Cressy's 
 absence from school that morning indeed 
 in his present vacillating mood he had felt 
 that her presence would have been irksome 
 and embarrassing ; but it struck him sud- 
 denly and unpleasantly that her easy deser- 
 tion of him at that critical moment in the 
 barn had not since been followed by the 
 least sign of anxiety to know the result of 
 her mother's interference. What did she 
 imagine had transpired between Mrs. Mc- 
 Kinstry and himself ? Had she confidently 
 expected her mother's prompt acceptance 
 of the situation and a reconciliation ? Was 
 that the reason why she had treated that in- 
 terruption as lightly as if she were already 
 his recognized betrothed ? Had she even cal- 
 culated upon it ? had she ? He stopped, 
 his cheek glowing from irritation under the 
 suspicion, and shame at the disloyalty of 
 entertaining it. 
 
 Opening his desk, he began to arrange 
 his papers mechanically, when he discovered, 
 with a slight feeling of annoyance, that he 
 
206 CRES8Y. 
 
 had placed Cressy's bouquet now dried 
 and withered in the same pigeon - hole 
 with the mysterious letters with which he 
 had so often communed in former days. He 
 at once separated them with a half bitter 
 smile, yet after a moment's hesitation, and 
 with his old sense of attempting to revive a 
 forgotten association, he tried to re-peruse 
 them. But they did not even restrain his 
 straying thoughts, nor prevent him from 
 detecting a singular occurrence. The nearly 
 level sun was, after its old fashion, already 
 hanging the shadowed tassels of the pine 
 boughs like a garland on the wall. But the 
 shadow seemed to have suddenly grown 
 larger and more compact, and he turned, 
 with a quick consciousness of some inter- 
 posing figure at the pane. Nothing how- 
 ever was to be seen. Yet so impressed had 
 he been that he walked to the door and 
 stepped from the porch to discover the in- 
 truder. The clearing was deserted, there 
 was a slight rustling in the adjacent laurels, 
 but no human being was visible. Neverthe- 
 less the old feeling of security and isolation 
 which had never been quite the same since 
 Mr. McKinstry's confession, seemed now to 
 have fled the sylvan school-house altogether, 
 
CRESST. 207 
 
 and he somewhat angrily closed his desk, 
 locked it, and determined to go home. 
 
 His way lay through the first belt of pinea 
 towards the mining -flat, but to-day from 
 some vague impulse he turned and followed 
 the ridge. He had not proceeded far when 
 he perceived Rupert Filgee lounging before 
 him on the trail, and at a little distance 
 further on his brother Johnny. At the 
 sight of these two favorite pupils Mr. Ford's 
 heart smote him with a consciousness that 
 he had of late neglected them, possibly be- 
 cause Rupert's lofty scorn of the " silly " sex 
 was not as amusing to him as formerly, and 
 possibly because Johnny's curiosity had 
 been at times obtrusive. He however quick- 
 ened his pace and joined Rupert, laying his 
 hand familiarly as of old on his shoulder. 
 To his surprise the boy received his ad- 
 vances with some constraint and awkward- 
 ness, glancing uneasily in the direction of 
 Johnny. A sudden idea crossed Mr. Ford's 
 mind. 
 
 " "Were you looking for me at the school- 
 room just now?" 
 
 "No, sir." 
 
 " You did n't look in at the window to see 
 if I was there ? " continued the master. 
 
208 CRESS Y. 
 
 "No, sir." 
 
 The master glanced at Rupert. Truth- 
 telling was a part of Rupert's truculent 
 temper, although, as the boy had often bit- 
 terly remarked, it had always " told agin' 
 him." 
 
 "All right," said the master, perfectly 
 convinced. " It must have been my fancy ; 
 but I thought somebody looked in or 
 passed by the window." 
 
 But here Johnny, who had overheard the 
 dialogue and approached them, suddenly 
 threw himself upon his brother's unoffend- 
 ing legs and commenced to beat and pull 
 them about with unintelligible protests. Ru- 
 pert, without looking down, said quietly, 
 " Quit that now I won't, I tell ye," and 
 went through certain automatic movements 
 of dislodging Johnny as if he were a mere 
 impeding puppy. 
 
 "What's the matter, Johnny?" said 
 the master, to whom these gyrations were 
 not unfamiliar. 
 
 Johnny only replied by a new grip of his 
 brother's trousers. 
 
 " Well, sir," said Rupert, slightly recover- 
 ing his dimples and his readiness, " Johnny, 
 yer, wants me to tell ye something. Ef he 
 
CRESS T. 209 
 
 was n't the most original self -cocking, God- 
 forsaken liar in Injin Spring ef he did n't 
 lie awake in his crib mornin's to invent lies 
 fer the day, I would n't mind tellin' ye, and 
 would hev told you before. However, since 
 you ask, and since you think you saw some- 
 body around the school - house, Johnny yer 
 allows that Seth Davis is spyin' round and 
 followin' ye wherever you go, and he 
 dragged me down yer to see it. He says 
 he saw him doggin' ye." 
 
 "With a knife and pithtolth," added 
 Johnny's boundless imagination, to the detri- 
 ment of his limited facts. 
 
 Mr. Ford looked keenly from the one to 
 the other, but rather with a suspicion that 
 they were cognizant of his late fracas than 
 belief in the truth of Johnny's statement. 
 
 " And what do you think of it, Rupert ? " 
 he asked carelessly. 
 
 " I think, sir," said Rupert, " that allowin' 
 for onct that Johnny ain't lying, mebbee 
 it 's Cressy McKinstry that Seth 's huntin' 
 round, and knowin' that she 7 s always run- 
 nin' after you " he stopped, and redden- 
 ing with a newborn sense that his fatal 
 truthfulness had led him into a glaring 
 indelicacy towards the master, hurriedly 
 
210 CRESS Y. 
 
 added : " I mean, sir, that mebbee it *s 
 Uncle Ben he 's jealous of, now that he 's 
 got rich enough for Cressy to hev him, and 
 knowin' he conies to school in the afternoon 
 perhaps " 
 
 " 'T ain't either ! " broke in Johnny 
 promptly. " Theth 's over ther beyond the 
 thchool, and Crethy 's eatin' ithecream at 
 the bakerth with Uncle Ben." 
 
 " Well, suppose she is, Seth don't know 
 it, silly ! " answered Rupert, sharply. Then 
 more politely to the master : " That 's it ! 
 Seth has seen Uncle Ben gallivanting with 
 Cressy and thinks he 's bringing her over 
 yer. Don't you see ? " 
 
 The master however did not see but one 
 thing. The girl who had only two days ago 
 carelessly left it to him to explain a com- 
 promising situation to her mother this 
 girl who had precipitated him into a frontier 
 fight to the peril of his position and her 
 good name, was calmly eating ices with an 
 available suitor without the least concern of 
 the past ! The connection was perhaps illog- 
 ical, but it was unpleasant. It was the 
 more awkward from the fact that he fancied 
 that not only Rupert's beautiful eyes, but 
 even the infant Johnny's round ones, were 
 
CSESS7. 211 
 
 fixed upon him with an embarrassed expres- 
 sion of hesitating and foreboding sympathy. 
 
 " I think Johnny believes what he says 
 don't you, Johnny ? " he smiled with an 
 assumption of cheerful ease, " but I see no 
 necessity just yet for binding Seth Davis 
 over to keep the peace. Tell me about 
 yourself, Rupe. I hope Uncle Ben does n't 
 think of changing his young tutor with his 
 good fortune ? " 
 
 " No, sir," returned Rupert brightening ; 
 " he promises to take me to Sacramento with 
 him as his private secretary or confidential 
 clerk, you know, ef ef ' he hesitated 
 again with very un-Rupert-like caution, " ef 
 things go as he wants 'em." He stopped 
 awkwardly and his brown eyes became 
 clouded. " Like ez not, Mr. Ford, he 's 
 only foolin' me and himself." The 
 boy's eyes sought the master's curiously. 
 
 " I don't know about that," returned Mr. 
 Ford uneasily, with a certain recollection of 
 Uncle Ben's triumph over his own incredu- 
 lity ; " he surely has n't shown himself a fool 
 or a boaster so far- I consider your pros- 
 pect a very fair one, and I wish you joy of 
 it, my boy." He ran his fingers through 
 Rupert's curls in his old caressing fashion, 
 
212 CRESS Y. 
 
 the more tenderly perhaps that he fancied 
 he still saw symptoms of stormy and wet 
 weather in the boy's brown eyes. " Run 
 along home, both of you, and don't worry 
 yourselves about me." 
 
 He turned away, but had scarcely pro- 
 ceeded half a dozen yards before he felt a 
 tug at his coat. Looking down he saw the 
 diminutive Johnny. "They '11 be comin' 
 home thith way," he said, reaching up in a 
 hoarse confidential whisper. 
 
 "Who?" 
 
 " Crethy and 'im." 
 
 But before the master could make any 
 response to this presumably gratifying in- 
 formation, Johnny had rejoined his brother. 
 The two boys waved their hands towards 
 him with the same diffident and mysterious 
 sympathy that left him hesitating between a 
 smile and a frown. Then he proceeded on 
 his way. Nevertheless, for no other reason 
 than that he felt a sudden distaste to meet- 
 ing any one, when he reached the point 
 where the trail descended directly to the 
 settlement, he turned into a longer and 
 more solitary detour by the woods. 
 
 The sun was already so low that its long 
 rays pierced the forest from beneath, and 
 
CRE8ST. 213 
 
 suffused the dim colonnade of straight pine 
 shafts with a golden haze, while it left the 
 dense intercrossed branches fifty feet above 
 in deeper shadow. Walking in this yellow 
 twilight, with his feet noiselessly treading 
 down the yielding carpet of pine needles, it 
 seemed to the master that he was passing 
 through the woods in a dream. There was 
 no sound but the dull intermittent double 
 knock of the wood -pecker, or the drowsy 
 croak of some early roosting bird ; all sug- 
 gestion of the settlement, with all traces of 
 human contiguity, were left far behind. It 
 was therefore with a strange and nervous 
 sense of being softly hailed by some wood- 
 land sprite that he seemed to hear his own 
 name faintly wafted upon the air. He 
 turned quickly ; it was Cressy, panting be- 
 hind him ! Even then, in her white closely 
 gathered skirts, her bared head and graceful 
 arching neck bent forward, her flying braids 
 freed from the straw hat which she had 
 swung from her arm so as not to impede her 
 flight, there was so much of the following 
 Maenad about her that he was for an instant 
 startled. 
 
 He stopped; she bounded to him, and 
 throwing her arms around his neck with a 
 
214 CSJS88Y. 
 
 light laugh, let herself hang for a moment 
 breathless on his breast. Then recovering 
 her speech she said slowly : 
 
 " I started on an Injin trot after you, just 
 as you turned off the trail, but you 'd got 
 so far ahead while I was shaking myself 
 clear of Uncle Ben that I had to jist lope 
 the whole way through the woods to catch 
 up." She stopped, and looking up into his 
 troubled face caught his cheeks between her 
 hands, and bringing his knit brows down 
 to the level of her humid blue eyes said, 
 " You have n't kissed me yet. What 's the 
 matter ? " 
 
 " Does n't it strike you that / might ask 
 that question, considering that it 's three 
 days since I 've seen you, and that you left 
 me, in a rather awkward position, to explain 
 matters to your mother ? " he said coldly. 
 He had formulated the sentence in his mind 
 some moments before, but now that it was 
 uttered, it appeared singularly weak and 
 impotent. 
 
 44 That 's so," she said with a frank laugh, 
 burying her face in his waistcoat. " You 
 see, dandy boy " his pet name "I reck- 
 oned for that reason we 'd better lie low for 
 a day or two. Well," she continued, unty- 
 
CRESS F. 215 
 
 ing Iris cravat and retying it again, " how 
 dm you crawl out of it ? " 
 
 " Do you mean to say your mother did 
 not tell you ? " he asked indignantly. 
 
 "Why should she?" returned Cressy 
 lazily. " She never talks to me of these 
 things, honey." 
 
 " And you knew nothing about it ? " 
 
 Cressy shook her head, and then winding 
 one of her long braids around the young 
 man's neck, offered the end of it to his 
 mouth, and on his sternly declining it, took 
 it in her own. 
 
 Yet even her ignorance of what had really 
 happened did not account to the master for 
 the indifference of her long silence, and 
 albeit conscious of some inefficiency in his 
 present unheroic attitude, he continued sar- 
 casticaJly, " May I ask what you imagined 
 would happen when you left me ? " 
 
 " Well," said Cressy confidently, " I reck- 
 oned, chile, you could lie as well as the 
 next man, and that, being gifted, you 7 d sling 
 Maw something new and purty. Why, / 
 ain't got no fancy, but I fixed up something 
 against Paw's questioning me. I made that 
 conceited Masters promise to swear that he 
 was in the barn with me. Then I calculated 
 
216 CRESS T. 
 
 to tell Paw that you came meandering along 
 lust before Maw popped in, and that I ske- 
 daddled to join Masters. Of course," she 
 added quickly, tightening her hold of the 
 master as he made a sudden attempt at with- 
 drawal, " I did n't let on to Masters why I 
 wanted him to promise, or that you were 
 there." 
 
 " Cressy," said Ford, irritated beyond meas- 
 ure, " are you mad, or do you think I am ? " 
 
 The girl's face changed. She cast a half 
 frightened, half questioning glance at his 
 eyes and then around the darkening aisle. 
 " If we 're going to quarrel, Jack," she said 
 hurriedly, " don't let 's do it lef ore folks." 
 
 " In the name of Heaven," he said, follow- 
 ing her eyes indignantly, " what do you 
 mean?" 
 
 " I mean," she said, with a slight shiver of 
 resignation and scorn, " if you oh dear ! if 
 it 's all going to be like them, let 's keep it 
 to ourselves." 
 
 He gazed at her in hopeless bewilderment. 
 Did she really mean that she was more 
 frightened at the possible revelation of their 
 disagreement than of their intimacy ? 
 
 " Come," she continued tenderly, still glan- 
 cing, however, uneasily around her, " come ! 
 
CRESS Y. 217 
 
 We '11 be more comfortable in the hollow. 
 It 's only a step." Still holding him by her 
 braid she half led, half dragged him away. 
 To the right was one of those sudden depres- 
 sions in the ground caused by the subsidence 
 of the earth from hidden springs and the up- 
 rooting of one or two of the larger trees. 
 When she had forced him down this decliv- 
 ity below the level of the needle-strewn for- 
 est floor, she seated him upon a mossy root, 
 and shaking out her skirts in a half childlike, 
 half coquettish way, comfortably seated her- 
 self in his lap, with her arm supplementing 
 the clinging braid around his neck. 
 
 "Now hark to me, and don't holler so 
 loud," she said turning his face to her ques- 
 tioning eyes. " What 's gone of you any- 
 way, nigger boy ? " It should be premised 
 that Cressy's terms of endearment were 
 mainly negro-dialectical, reminiscences of 
 her brief babyhood, her slave-nurse, and the 
 only playmates she had ever known. 
 
 Still implacable, the master coldly re- 
 peated the counts of his indictment against 
 the girl's strange indifference and still stran- 
 ger entanglements, winding up by setting 
 forth the whole story of his interview with 
 her mother, his forced defence of the barn, 
 
218 CRE88Y. 
 
 Seth'a outspoken accusation, and their silent 
 and furious struggle in the loft. But if he 
 had expected that this daughter of a South- 
 western fighter would betray any enthusiasm 
 over her lover's participation in one of their 
 characteristic feuds if he looked for any 
 fond praise for his own prowess, he was bit- 
 terly mistaken. She loosened her arm from 
 his neck of her own accord, unwound the 
 braid, and putting her two little hands 
 clasped between her knees, crossed her small 
 feet before her, and, albeit still in his lap, 
 looked the picture of languid dejection. 
 
 " Maw ought to have more sense, and you 
 ought to have lit out of the window after 
 me," she said with a lazy sigh. " Fightin' 
 ain't in your line it 's too much like them. 
 That Seth 's sure to get even with you." 
 
 " I can protect myself," he said haughtily. 
 Nevertheless he had a depressing conscious- 
 ness that his lithe and graceful burden was 
 somewhat in the way of any heroic expres- 
 sion. 
 
 " Seth can lick you out of your boots, 
 chile," she said with naive abstraction. 
 Then, as he struggled to secure an upright 
 position, " Don't git riled, honey. Of course 
 you 'd let them kill you before you 'd give 
 
CRESSY. 219 
 
 in. But that 's their best holt that 's their 
 trade ! That 's all they can do don't you 
 see ? That 's where you 're not like them 
 that 's why you 're not their low down kind ! 
 That 's why you 're my boy that 's why 
 I love you ! " 
 
 She had thrown her whole weight again 
 upon his shoulders until she had forced him 
 back to his seat. Then, with her locked 
 hands again around his neck, she looked in- 
 tently into his face. The varying color 
 dropped from her cheeks, her eyes seemed to 
 grow larger, the same look of rapt absorp- 
 tion and possession that had so transfigured 
 her young face at the ball was fixed upon it 
 now. Her lips parted slightly, she seemed 
 to murmur rather than speak : 
 
 " What are these people to us ? What 
 are Seth's jealousies, Uncle Ben's and Mas- 
 ters's foolishness, Paw and Maw's quarr'ls 
 and tantrums to you and me, dear ? What 
 is it what they think, what they reckon, 
 what they plan out, and what they set them- 
 selves against to us? We love each 
 other, we belong to each other, without their 
 help or their hindrance. From the time we 
 first saw each other it was so, and from that 
 time Paw and Maw, and Seth and Masters, 
 
220 CRESS Y. 
 
 and even you and me, dear, had nothing 
 else to do. That was love as I know it ; not 
 Seth's sneaking rages, and Uncle Ben's 
 sneaking fooleries, and Masters's sneaking 
 conceit, but only love. And knowing that, 
 I let Seth rage, and Uncle Ben dawdle, and 
 Masters trifle and for what ? To keep 
 them from me and my boy. They were 
 satisfied, and we were happy." 
 
 Vague and unreasoning as he knew her 
 speech to be, the rapt and perfect conviction 
 with which it was uttered staggered him. 
 
 " But how is this to end, Cressy ? " he 
 said passionately. 
 
 The abstracted look passed, and the slight 
 color and delicate mobility of her face re- 
 turned. " To end, dandy boy ? " she re- 
 peated lazily. " You did n't think of marry- 
 ing me did you ? " 
 
 He blushed, stammered, and said " Yes," 
 plbeit with all his past vacillation and his 
 present distrust of her, transparent on his 
 cheek and audible in his voice. 
 
 "No, dear," she said quietly, reaching 
 down, untying her little shoe and shaking 
 the dust and pine needles from its recesses, 
 " no ! I don't know enough to be a wife to 
 you, just now, and you know it. And I 
 
CRESS T. 221 
 
 could n't keep a house fit for you, and you 
 could n't afford to keep me without it. And 
 then it would be all known, and it would n't 
 be us two, dear, and our lonely meetings any 
 more. And we could n't be engaged that 
 would be too much like me and Seth over 
 again. That 's what you mean, dandy boy 
 for you 're only a dandy boy, you know, 
 and they don't get married to back wood 
 Southern girls who have n't a nigger to bless 
 themselves with since the war! No," she 
 continued, lifting her proud little head so 
 promptly after Ford had recovered from his 
 surprise as to make the ruse of emptying her 
 shoe perfectly palpable, "no, that's what 
 we 've both allowed, dear, all along. And 
 now, honey, it 's near time for me to go. 
 Tell me something good before I go. Tell 
 me that you love me as you used to tell 
 me how you felt that night at the ball when 
 you first knew we loved each other. But 
 stop kiss me first there, once more 
 for keeps." 
 
CHAPTER XL 
 
 WHEN Uncle Ben, or "Benjamin Dau- 
 bigny, Esq.," as he was already known in 
 the columns of the " Star," accompanied 
 Miss Cressy McKinstry on her way home 
 after the first display of attention and hos- 
 pitality since his accession to wealth and po* 
 sition, he remained for some moments in a 
 state of bewildered and smiling idiocy. It 
 was true that their meeting was chance and 
 accidental ; it was true that Cressy had ac- 
 cepted his attention with lazy amusement; 
 it was true that she had suddenly and au- 
 daciously left him on the borders of the 
 McKinstry woods in a way that might have 
 seemed rude and abrupt to any escort less 
 invincibly good - humored than Uncle Ben, 
 but none of these things marred his fatuous 
 felicity. It is even probable that in his 
 gratuitous belief that his timid attentions 
 had been too marked and impulsive, he at- 
 tributed Cressy's flight to a maidenly coy- 
 ness that pleasurably increased his admira- 
 
CRES8Y. 223 
 
 tion for her and his confidence in himself. 
 In his abstraction of enjoyment and in the 
 gathering darkness he ran against a fir-tree 
 very much as he had done while walking 
 with her, and he confusedly apologized to it 
 as he had to her, and by her own appella- 
 tion. In this way he eventually overran 
 his trail and found himself unexpectedly 
 and apologetically in the clearing before the 
 school-house. 
 
 " Ef this ain't the singlerest thing, miss," 
 he said, and then stopped suddenly. A 
 faint noise in the school-house like the sound 
 of splintered wood attracted his attention. 
 The master was evidently there. If he was 
 alone he would speak to him. 
 
 He went to the window, looked in, and in 
 an instant his amiable abstraction left him. 
 He crept softly to the door, tried it, and then 
 putting his powerful shoulder against the 
 panel, forced the lock from its fastenings. 
 He entered the room as Seth Davis, fright- 
 ened but furious, lifted himself from before 
 the master's desk which he had just broken 
 open. He had barely time to conceal some- 
 thing in his pocket and close the lid again 
 before Uncle Ben approached him. 
 
 " What mouut ye be doin' here, Seth 
 
224 CRESS T. 
 
 Davis?" he asked with the slow delibera- 
 tion which in that locality meant mischief. 
 
 ** And what mouut you be doin' here, Mis- 
 ter Ben Dabney? " said Seth, resuming his 
 effrontery. 
 
 "Well," returned Uncle Ben, planting 
 himself in the aisle before his opponent, 
 " I ain't doin' no sheriff's posse business jest 
 now, but I reckon to keep my hand in far 
 enuff to purtect other folks' property," he 
 added, with a significant glance at the broken 
 lock of the desk. 
 
 " Ben Dabney," said Seth in snarling ex- 
 postulation, " I hain't got no quar'll with 
 ye!" 
 
 " Then hand me over whatever you took 
 just now from teacher's desk and we '11 talk 
 about that afterwards," said Uncle Ben ad- 
 vancing. 
 
 " I tell ye I hain't got no quar'll with ye, 
 Uncle Ben," continued Seth, retreating with 
 a malignant sneer ; " and when you talk of 
 protectin' other folks' property, mebbe ye 'd 
 better protect your own or what ye 'd like 
 to call so instead of quar'llin' with the 
 man that's helpin' ye. I've got yer the 
 proofs that that sneakin' hound of a Yankee 
 school-master that Cress McKinstry's hell 
 
CRESS 7. 225 
 
 bent on, and that the old man and old 
 woman are just chuckin' into her arms, is a 
 lyin', black-hearted, hypocritical seducer " 
 
 " Stop ! " said Uncle Ben in a voice that 
 made the crazy casement rattle. 
 
 He strode towards Seth Davis, no longer 
 with his habitual careful, hesitating step, 
 but with a tread that seemed to shake the 
 whole school -room. A single dominant 
 clutch of his powerful right hand on the 
 young man's breast forced him backwards 
 into the vacant chair of the master. His 
 usually florid face had grown as gray as the 
 twilight; his menacing form in a moment 
 filled the litt 1 ^ room and darkened the win- 
 dows. Then in some inexplicable reaction 
 his figure slightly drooped, he laid one heavy 
 hand tremblingly on the desk, and with the 
 other affected to wipe his mouth after his 
 old embarrassed fashion. 
 
 " What 's that you were sayin' o' Cressy ? " 
 he said huskily. 
 
 " Wot everybody says," said the fright- 
 ened Seth, gaining a cowardly confidence un- 
 der his adversary's emotion. "Wot every 
 cub that sets yer under his cantin' teachin', 
 and sees 'em together, knows. It 's wot 
 
 you 'd hev knowed ef he and Roop Filgep 
 v. 24 H Bret Harte 
 
226 CRE88T. 
 
 hadn't played ye fer a softy all the time. 
 And while you Ve bin hangin' round yer 
 fer a flicker of Cressy's gownd as she prances 
 out o' school, he 's bin lyin' low and laffin' at 
 ye, and while he 's turned Roop over to keep 
 you here, pretendin' to give ye lessons, he 's 
 bin gallivantin' round with her and huggin' 
 and kissin' her in barns and in the brush 
 and now you want to quar'll with me." 
 
 He stopped, panting for breath, and stared 
 malignantly in the gray face of his hearer. 
 But Uncle Ben only lifted his heavy hand 
 mildly with an awkward gesture of warning, 
 stepped softly in his old cautious hesitating 
 manner to the open door, closed it, and re- 
 turned gently : 
 
 " I reckon ye got in through the winder, 
 did n't ye, Seth ? " he said, with a labored 
 affectation of unemotional ease, " a kind o' 
 one leg over, and one, two, and then you 're 
 in, eh ? " 
 
 " Never you mind how I got in, Ben Dab- 
 ney," returned Seth, his hostility and inso- 
 lence increasing with his opponent's evident 
 weakness, " ez long ez I got yer and got, by 
 G d ! what I kem here fer ! For whiles 
 all this was goin' on, and whiles the old fool 
 man and old fool woman was swallowin' 
 
CRESS T. 227 
 
 what they did see and blinkin' at what they 
 did n't, and huggin' themselves that they 'd 
 got high-toned kempany fer their darter, 
 that high-toned kempany was playin' them 
 too, by G d ! Yes, sir ! that high-toned, 
 cantin' school-teacher was keepin' a married 
 woman in 'Frisco, all the while he was here 
 honey-foglin' with Cressy, and I Ve got the 
 papers yer to prove it." He tapped his 
 breast-pocket with a coarse laugh and thrust 
 his face forward into the gray shadow of his 
 adversary's. 
 
 " An' you sorter spotted their bein' in this 
 yer desk and bursted it ? " said Uncle Ben, 
 gravely examining the broken lock in the 
 darkness as if it were the most important 
 feature of the incident. 
 
 Seth nodded. " You bet your life. I saw 
 him through the winder only this afternoon 
 lookin over 'em alone, and I reckoned to lay 
 my hands on 'em if I had to bust him or his 
 desk. And I did ! " he added with a trium- 
 phant chuckle. 
 
 " And you did sure pop ! " said Uncle 
 Ben with slow deliberate admiration, passing 
 his heavy hand along the splintered lid. 
 "And you reckon, Seth, that this yer 
 showin' of him up will break off enythin' be- 
 
228 CRESS T. 
 
 twixt him and this yer this yer Miss 
 Miss McKinstry?" he continued with la- 
 bored formality. 
 
 " I reckon ef the old fool McKinstry don't 
 shoot him in his tracks thar '11 be white men 
 enough in Injin Springs to ride this high- 
 toned, pizenous hypocrit on a rail outer the 
 settlement ! " 
 
 " That 's so ! " said Uncle Ben musingly, 
 after a thoughtful pause, in which he still 
 seemed to be more occupied with the broken 
 desk than his companion's remark. Then 
 he went on cautiously : " And ez this thing 
 orter be worked mighty fine, Seth, pYaps, 
 on the hull, you 'd better let me have them 
 papers." 
 
 "What! You?" snarled Seth, drawing 
 back with a glance of angry suspicion ; " not 
 if I know it ! " 
 
 " Seth," said Uncle Ben, resting his elbows 
 on the desk confidentially, and speaking with 
 painful and heavy deliberation, " when you 
 first interdoosed this yer subject you elluded 
 to my hevin', so to speak, rights o' preemp- 
 tion and interference with this young lady, 
 and that in your opinion, I was n't purtectin' 
 them rights. It 'pears to me that, allowin' 
 that to be gospel truth, them ther papers 
 
CR8SY. 229 
 
 orter be in my possession you hevin' so 
 to speak no rights to purtect, bein* off the 
 board with this yer young lady, and bein' 
 moved gin'rally by free and independent 
 cussedness. And ez I sed afore, this sort o' 
 thing havin' to be worked mighty fine, and 
 them papers manniperlated with judgment, 
 I reckon, Seth, if you don't objeck, I '11 hev 
 hev to trouble you." 
 
 Seth started to his feet with a rapid glance 
 at the door, but Uncle Ben had risen again 
 with the same alarming expression of com- 
 pletely filling the darkened school-room, and 
 of shaking the floor beneath him at the 
 slightest movement. Already he fancied he 
 saw Uncle Ben's powerful arm hovering 
 above him ready to descend. It suddenly 
 occurred to him that if he left the execution 
 of his scheme of exposure and vengeance to 
 Uncle Ben, the onus of stealing the letters 
 would fall equally upon their possessor. 
 This advantage seemed more probable than 
 the danger of Uncle Ben's weakly yielding 
 them up to the master. In the latter case 
 he, Seth, could still circulate the report of 
 having seen the letters which Uncle Ben had 
 himself stolen in a fit of jealousy a hy- 
 pothesis the more readily accepted from the 
 
230 CRESS Y. 
 
 latter's familiar knowledge of the school- 
 house and his presumed ambitious jealousy 
 of Cressy in his present attitude as a man of 
 position. With affected reluctance and hes- 
 itation he put his hand to his breast-pocket. 
 
 " Of course," he said, " if you 're kalki- 
 latin' to take up the quar'll on your rights, 
 and ez Cressy ain't anythin' more to me, you 
 orter hev the proofs. Only don't trust them 
 into that hound's hands. Once he gets 'em 
 again he '11 secure a warrant agin you for 
 stealin'. That '11 be his game. I "d show 
 'em to her first don't ye see? and I 
 reckon ef she 's old Ma'am McKinstry's dar- 
 ter, she '11 make it lively for him." 
 
 He handed the letters to the looming fig- 
 ure before him. It seemed to become again 
 a yielding mortal, and said in a hesitating 
 voice, " P'r'aps you 'd better make tracks 
 outer this, Seth, and leave me yer to put 
 things to rights and fix up that door and the 
 desk agin to-morrow mornin'. He 'd better 
 not know it to onct, and so start a row about 
 bein' broken into." 
 
 The proposition seemed to please Seth ; 
 he even extended his hand in the darkness. 
 But he met only an irresponsive void. With 
 a slight shrug of his shoulders and a grunt- 
 
CRESS Y. 231 
 
 ing farewell, he felt his way to the door and 
 disappeared. For a few moments it seemed 
 as if Uncle Ben had also deserted the school- 
 house, so profound and quiet was the hush 
 that fell upon it. But as the eye became ac- 
 customed to the shadow a grayish bulk ap- 
 peared to grow out of it over the master's 
 desk and shaped itself into the broad figure 
 of Uncle Ben. Later, when the moon rose 
 and looked in at the window, it saw him as 
 the master had seen him on the first day he 
 had begun his lessons in the school-house, 
 with his face bent forward over the desk and 
 the same look of child-like perplexity and 
 struggle that he had worn at his allotted 
 task. Unheroic, ridiculous, and no doubt 
 blundering and idiotic as then, but still 
 vaguely persistent in his thought, he re- 
 mained for some moments in this attitude. 
 Then rising and taking advantage of the 
 moonlight that flooded the desk, he set him- 
 self to mend the broken lock with a large 
 mechanical clasp-knife he produced from his 
 pocket, and the aid of his workmanlike 
 thumb and finger. Presently he began to 
 whistle softly, at first a little artificially and 
 with relapses of reflective silence. The lock 
 of the desk restored, he secured into position 
 
282 CRESB7. 
 
 again that part of the door-lock which he had 
 burst off in his entrance. This done, he 
 closed the door gently and once more stepped 
 out into the moonlit clearing. In replacing 
 his knife in his pocket he took out the letters 
 which he had not touched since they were 
 handed to him in the darkness. His first 
 glance at the handwriting caused him to 
 stop. Then still staring at it, he began to 
 move slowly and automatically backwards 
 to the porch. When he reached it he sat 
 down, unfolded the letter, and without at- 
 tempting to read it, turned its pages over and 
 over with the unfamiliarity of an illiterate 
 man in search of the signature. This when 
 found apparently plunged him again into mo- 
 tionless abstraction. Only once he changed 
 his position to pull up the legs of his trous- 
 ers, open his knees, and extend the distance 
 between his feet, and then with the unfolded 
 pages carefully laid in the moonlit space 
 thus opened before him, regarded them with 
 dubious speculation. At the end of ten min- 
 utes he rose with a sigh of physical and 
 mental relaxation, refolded the letter, put it 
 in his pocket, and made his way to the town. 
 When he reached the hotel he turned into 
 the bar-room, and observing that it happened 
 
CRESS Y. 233 
 
 to be comparatively deserted, asked for a 
 glass of whiskey. In response to the bar- 
 keeper's glance of curiosity as Uncle Ben 
 seldom drank, and then only as a social 
 function with others he explained : 
 
 "I reckon straight whiskey is about ez 
 good ez the next thing for blind chills." 
 
 The bar-keeper here interposed that in his 
 larger medical experience he had found t'he 
 exhibition of ginger in combination with gin 
 attended with effect, although it was evident 
 that in his business capacity he regarded 
 Uncle Ben, as a drinker, with distrust. 
 
 " Ye ain't seen Mr. Ford hanging round 
 yer lately ? " continued Uncle Ben with la- 
 borious ease. 
 
 The bar-keeper, with his eye still scorn- 
 fully fixed on his customer, but his hands 
 which were engaged in washing his glasses 
 under the counter giving him the air of hu- 
 morously communicating with a hidden con- 
 federate, had not seen the school-master that 
 afternoon. 
 
 Uncle Ben turned away and slowly 
 mounted the staircase to the master's room. 
 After a moment's pause on the landing, 
 which must have been painfully obvious to 
 any one who heard his heavy ascent, he gave 
 
234 CRE8SY. 
 
 two timid raps on the door which were 
 equally ridiculous in contrast with his pow- 
 erful tread. The door was opened promptly 
 by the master. 
 
 " Oh, it 's you, is it ? " he said shortly. 
 " Come in." 
 
 Uncle Ben entered without noticing the 
 somewhat ungracious form of invitation. 
 " It war me," he said, " dropped in, not 
 finding ye downstairs. Let 's have a drink." 
 
 The master gazed at Uncle Ben, who, 
 owing to his abstraction, had not yet wiped 
 his mouth of the liquor he had imperfectly 
 swallowed, and was in consequence more 
 redolent of whiskey than a confirmed toper. 
 He rang the bell for the desired refreshment 
 with a slightly cynical smile. He was sat- 
 isfied that his visitor, like many others of 
 humble position, was succumbing to his good 
 fortune. 
 
 " I wanted to see ye, Mr. Ford," he be- 
 gan, taking an unproffered chair and depos- 
 iting his hat after some hesitation outside 
 the door, " in regard to what I onct told ye 
 about my wife in Mizzouri. P'r'aps you 
 disremember ? ' 
 
 " I remember, ' returned the master re- 
 signedly. 
 
CRESSY. 235 
 
 "You know it was that arternoon that 
 fool Stacey sent the sheriff and the Harri- 
 sons over to McKinstry's barn." 
 
 " Go on ! " petulantly said the master, who 
 had his own reasons for not caring to re- 
 call it. 
 
 " It was that arternoon, you know, that 
 you had n't time to hark to me hevin' to 
 go off on an engagement," continued Uncle 
 Ben with protracted deliberation, " and " 
 
 " Yes, yes, I remember," interrupted the 
 master exasperatedly, " and really unless you 
 get on faster, I '11 have to leave you again." 
 
 " It was that arternoon," said Uncle Ben 
 without heeding him, " when I told you I 
 hadn't any idea what had become o' my 
 wife ez I left in Mizzouri." 
 
 "Yes," said the master sharply, "and 1 
 told you it was your bounden duty to look 
 for her." 
 
 " That 's so," said Uncle Ben nodding 
 comfortably, " them ' s your very words ; on'y 
 a leetle more strong than that, ef I don't 
 disremember. Well, I reckon I Ve got an 
 idee ! " The master assumed a sudden ex- 
 pression of interest, but Uncle Ben did not 
 vary his monotonous tone. 
 
 u I kem across that idee, so to speak, on 
 
236 CRESS r, 
 
 the trail. I kem across it in some letters ez 
 was lying wide open in the brush. I picked 
 'em up and I Ve got 'em here." 
 
 He slowly took the letters from his pocket 
 with one hand, while he dragged the chair 
 on which he was sitting beside the master. 
 But with a quick flush of indignation Mr. 
 Ford rose and extended his hand. 
 
 " These are my letters, Dabney," he said 
 sternly, " stolen from my desk. Who has 
 dared to do this ? " 
 
 But Untie Ben had, as if accidentally, in- 
 terposed his elbow between the master and 
 Seth's spoils. 
 
 " Then it 's all right ? " he returned delib- 
 erately. "I brought 'em here because I 
 thought they might give an idee where my 
 wife was. For them letters is in her own 
 handwrite. You remember ez I told ez how 
 she was a scollard." 
 
 The master sat back in his chair white 
 and dumb. Incredible, extraordinary, and 
 utterly unlocked for as was this revelation, 
 he felt instinctively that it was true. 
 
 " I could n't read it myself ez you 
 know. I did n't keer to ax any one else to 
 read it for me you kin reckon why, too. 
 And that 's why I 'm troublin' you to-night, 
 Mr. Ford ez a friend." 
 
CRESS T 237 
 
 The master with a desperate effort re- 
 covered his voice. "It is impossible> The 
 lady who wrote those letters does not bear 
 your name. More than that, ' ne added 
 with hasty irrelevance, (t she is so free that 
 she is about to be married, as you might 
 have read. You have made a mistake the 
 handwriting may be like, but it cannot be 
 really your wife's. ' 
 
 Uncle Ben shook his head slowly. '-' It 's 
 hern there s no mistake. When a man, 
 Mr. Ford, hez studied that hand write 
 havin", so to speak, knowed it on'y from the 
 outside from seein' it passin* like between 
 friends that man's chances o' bein' mis- 
 took ain't ez great ez the man's who ony 
 takes in the sense of the words that might 
 b'long to everybody. And her name not 
 bein' the same ez mine, don't foller. Ef 
 she got a divorce she'd take her old gal's 
 name the name of her fammerly. And 
 that would seem to allow she did get a di- 
 vorce. What mowt she hev called herself 
 when she writ this ? " 
 
 The master saw his opportunity and rose 
 to it with a chivalrous indignation, that for 
 the moment imposed even upon himself. 
 ic I decline to answer that question," he said 
 
238 CREBST. 
 
 angrily. "I refuse to allow the name of 
 any woman who honors me with her confi- 
 dence to be dragged into the infamous out- 
 rage that has been committed upon me and 
 common decency. And I shall hold the 
 thief and scoundrel whoever he may be 
 answerable to myself in the absence of 
 her natural protector." 
 
 Uncle Ben surveyed the hero of these 
 glittering generalities with undisguised ad- 
 miration. He extended his hand to him 
 gravely. 
 
 " Shake ! Ef another proof was wanting 
 Mr. Ford, of that bein' my wife's letter," he 
 said, " that high-toned style of yours would 
 settle it. For, ef thar was one thing she did 
 like, it was that sort of po'try. And one 
 reason why her and me did n't get on, and 
 why I skedaddled, was because it was n't in 
 my line. Et 's all in trainin' ! On'y a man 
 ez had the Fourth Reader at his fingers' 
 ends could talk like that. Bein' brought 
 up on Dobell ez is nowhere it sorter 
 lets me outer you, ez it did outer her. But 
 allowin' it ain't the square thing for you 
 to mention her name, that would n't be 
 nothin' agin' my doin' it, and callin' her, 
 well Lou Price in a keerless sort o' way, 
 eh ? " 
 
CRESS T. 239 
 
 " I decline to answer further," replied 
 the master quickly, although his color had 
 changed at the name. " I decline to say 
 another word on the matter until this mys- 
 tery is cleared up until I know who dared 
 to break into my desk and steal my prop- 
 erty, and the purpose of this unheard-of out- 
 rage. And I demand possession of those 
 letters at once*" 
 
 Uncle Ben without a word put them in 
 the master's hand, to his slight surprise, 
 and it must be added to his faint discomfit- 
 ure, nor was it decreased when Uncle Ben 
 added, with grave naivete and a patronizing 
 pressure of his hand on his shoulder, "In 
 course ez you 're taken' it on to yourself, and 
 ez Lou Price ain't got no further call on me, 
 they orter be yours. Ez to who got ? em 
 outer the desk, I reckon you ain't got no 
 suspicion of any one spyin' round ye hev 
 
 ye?" 
 
 In an instant the recollection of Seth 
 Davis' s face at the window and the corrob- 
 oration of Rupert's warning flashed across 
 Ford's mind. The hypothesis that Seth 
 had imagined that they were Cressy's let- 
 ters, and had thrown them down without 
 reading them when he had found out his 
 
240 CRESS Y. 
 
 mistake, seemed natural. For if he had 
 read them he would undoubtedly have kept 
 them to show to Cressy. The complex emo- 
 tions that had disturbed the master on the 
 discovery of Uncle Ben's relationship to the 
 writer of the letters were resolving them- 
 selves into a furious rage at Seth. But be- 
 fore he dared revenge himself he must be 
 first assured that Seth was ignorant of their 
 contents. He turned to Uncle Ben. 
 
 "I have a suspicion, but to make it cer- 
 tain I must ask you for the present to say 
 nothing of this to any one." 
 
 Uncle Ben nodded. " And when you hev 
 found out and you 're settled in your mind 
 that you kin make my mind easy about this 
 yer Lou Price, ez we '11 call her, bein' di- 
 vorced squarely, and bein', so to speak, in 
 the way o' gettin' married agin, ye might 
 let me know ez a friend. I reckon I 
 won't trouble you any more to-night on- 
 less you and me takes another sociable drink 
 together in the bar. No? Well, then, 
 good - night." He moved slowly towards 
 the door. With his hand on the lock he 
 added: "Ef yer writin' to her agin, you 
 might say ez how you found me lookin' well 
 and coinf'able, and hopin' she 's enjyin' the 
 same blessin'. 'So long." 
 
CRESST. 241 
 
 He disappeared, leaving the master in a 
 hopeless collapse of conflicting, and, it is to be 
 feared, not very heroic emotions. The situa- 
 tion, which had begun so dramatically, had 
 become suddenly unromantically ludicrous, 
 without, however, losing any of its embar- 
 rassing quality. He was conscious that he 
 occupied the singular position of being more 
 ridiculous than the husband whose invin- 
 cible and complacent simplicity stung him 
 like the most exquisite irony. For an in- 
 stant he was almost goaded into the fury of 
 declaring that he had broken off from the 
 writer of the letters forever, but its incon- 
 sistency with the chivalrous attitude he had 
 just taken occurred to him in time to pre- 
 vent him from becoming doubly absurd. 
 His rage with Seth Davis seemed to him the 
 only feeling left that was genuine and ra- 
 tional, and yet, now that Uncle Ben had 
 gone, even that had a spurious ring. It was 
 necessary for him to lash himself into a fury 
 over the hypothesis that the letters might 
 have been Cressy's, and desecrated by that 
 scoundrel's touch. Perhaps he had read 
 them and left them to be picked up by 
 others. He looked over them carefully to 
 see if their meaning would, to the ordinary 
 
242 CHESS T. 
 
 reader, appear obvious and compromising. 
 His eye fell on the first paragraph. 
 
 " I should not be quite fair with you, 
 Jack, if I affected to disbelieve in your faith 
 in your love for me and its endurance, but 
 I should be still more unfair if I did n't tell 
 you what I honestly believe, that at your 
 age you are apt to deceive yourself, and, 
 without knowing it, to deceive others. You 
 confess you have not yet decided upon your 
 career, and you are always looking forward 
 so hopefully, dear Jack, for a change in the 
 future, but you are willing to believe that 
 far more serious things than that will suf- 
 fer no change in the mean time. If we con- 
 tinued as we were, I, who am older than you 
 and have more experience, might learn the 
 misery of seeing you change towards me as 
 I have changed towards another, and for 
 the same reason. If I were sure I could 
 keep pace with you in your dreams and 
 your ambition, if I were sure that I always 
 knew what they were, we might still be 
 happy but I am not sure, and 1 dare not 
 again risk my happiness on an uncertainty. 
 In coming to my present resolution I do 
 not look for happiness, but at least I know 
 I shall not suffer disappointment, nor in- 
 
CRESS T. 243 
 
 volve others in it. I confess I am growing 
 too old not to feel the value to a woman 
 a necessity to her in this country of se- 
 curity in her present and future position. 
 Another can give me that. And although 
 you may call this a selfish view of our rela- 
 tions, I believe that you will soon if you 
 do not, even as you read this now feel 
 the justice of it, and thank me for taking 
 it." 
 
 With a smile of scorn he tore up the let- 
 ter, in what he fondly believed was the bit- 
 terness of an outraged trustful nature, for- 
 getting that for many weeks he had scarcely 
 thought of its writer, and that he himself 
 in his conduct had already anticipated its 
 truths. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE master awoke the next morning, 
 albeit after a restless night, with that clarity 
 of conscience and perception which it is to 
 be feared is more often the consequence of 
 youth and a perfect circulation than of any 
 moral conviction or integrity. He argued 
 with himself that as the only party really 
 aggrieved in the incident of the previous 
 night, the right of remedy remained with 
 him solely, and under the benign influence 
 of an early breakfast and the fresh morning 
 air he was inclined to feel less sternly even 
 towards Seth Davis. In any event, he must 
 first carefully weigh the evidence against 
 him, and examine the scene of the outrage 
 closely. For this purpose, he had started 
 for the school-house fully an hour before his 
 usual time. He was even light-hearted 
 enough to recognize the humorous aspect of 
 Uncle Ben's appeal to him, and his own 
 ludicrously paradoxical attitude, and as he 
 at last passed from the dreary flat into the 
 
CUES ST. 245 
 
 fringe of upland pines, he was smiling. 
 Well for him, perhaps, that he was no more 
 affected by any premonition of the day be- 
 fore him than the lately awakened birds that 
 lightly cut the still sleeping woods around 
 him in their long flashing sabre-curves of 
 flight. A yellow-throat, destined to become 
 the breakfast of a lazy hawk still swinging 
 above the river, was especially moved to such 
 a causeless and idiotic roulade of mirth that 
 the master listening to the foolish bird was 
 fain to whistle too. He presently stopped, 
 however, with a slight embarrassment. For 
 a few paces before him Cressy had unex- 
 pectedly appeared. 
 
 She had evidently been watching for him. 
 But not with her usual indolent confidence. 
 There was a strained look of the muscles of 
 her mouth, as of some past repression, and 
 a shaded hollow under her temples beneath 
 the blonde rings of her shorter hair. Her 
 habitually slow, steady eye was troubled, and 
 she cast a furtive glance around her before 
 she searched him with her glance. Without 
 knowing why, yet vaguely fearing that he 
 did, he became still more embarrassed, and 
 in the very egotism of awkwardness, stam- 
 mered without a further salutation : " A dis- 
 
246 CRE8SY. 
 
 graceful thing has happened last night, and 
 I 'm up early to find the perpetrator. My 
 desk was broken into, and " 
 
 " I know it," she interrupted, with a half- 
 impatient, half uneasy putting away of the 
 subject with her little hand " there don't 
 go all over it again. Paw and Maw have 
 been at me about it all night ever since 
 those Harrisons in their anxiousness to make 
 up their quarrel, rushed over with the news. 
 I 'm tired of it ! " 
 
 For an instant he was staggered. How 
 much had she learned ! With the same 
 awkward indirectness, he said vaguely, " But 
 it might have been your letters, you know ? " 
 
 " But it was n't," she said, simply. " It 
 ought to have been. I wish it had " She 
 stopped, and again regarded him with a 
 strange expression. " Well," she said slowly, 
 " what are you going to do ? " 
 
 " To find out the scoundrel who has done 
 this," he said firmly, " and punish him as he 
 deserves." 
 
 The almost imperceptible shrug that had 
 raised her shoulders gave way as she re- 
 garded him with a look of wearied compas- 
 sion. 
 
 "No," she said, gravely, "you cannot. 
 
CRESS Y. 247 
 
 They're too many for you. You must go 
 away, at once." 
 
 " Never," he said indignantly. " Even if 
 it were not a cowardice. It would be more 
 a confession I " 
 
 " Not more than they already know," she 
 said wearily. " But, I tell you, you must 
 go. I have sneaked out of the house and 
 run here all the way to warn you. If you 
 you care for me, Jack you will go." 
 
 " I should be a traitor to you if I did," he 
 said quickly. " I shall stay." 
 
 "But if if Jack if" she drew 
 nearer him with a new-found timidity, and 
 then suddenly placed her two hands upon 
 his shoulders : "If if Jack / were to 
 go with you ? " 
 
 The old rapt, eager look of possession had 
 come back to her face now ; her lips were 
 softly parted. Yet even then she seemed to 
 be waiting some reply more potent than that 
 syllabled on the lips of the man before her. 
 
 Howbeit that was the only response. 
 " Darling," he said kissing her, " but would 
 n't that justify them " 
 
 " Stop," she said suddenly. Then putting 
 her hand over his mouth, she continued with 
 the same half-weary expression : " Don't let 
 
248 CRESS Y. 
 
 us go over all that again either. It is so 
 tiresome. Listen, dear. You '11 do one or 
 two little things for me won't you, dandy 
 boy ? Don't linger long at the school-house 
 after lessons. Go right home ! Don't look 
 after these men to-day to-morrow, Satur- 
 day, is your holiday you know and you '11 
 have more time. Keep to yourself to-day as 
 much as you can, dear, for twelve hours 
 until until you hear from me, you know. 
 It will be all right then," she added, lifting 
 her eyelids with a sudden odd resemblance 
 to her father's look of drowsy pain, which 
 Ford had never noticed before. " Promise 
 me that, dear, won't you? " 
 
 With a mental reservation he promised 
 hurriedly preoccupied in his wonder why 
 she seemed to avoid his explanation, in his 
 desire to know what had happened, in the 
 pride that had kept him from asking more 
 or volunteering a defence, and in his still 
 haunting sense of having been wronged. 
 Yet he could not help saying as he caught 
 and held her hand : 
 
 " You have not doubted me, Cressy ? You 
 have not allowed this infamous raking up of 
 things that are past and gone to alter your 
 feelings ? " 
 
CRESS r. 249 
 
 She looked at him abstractedly. " You 
 think it might alter anybody's feelings, 
 then?" 
 
 " Nobody 's who really loved another " 
 he stammered. 
 
 " Don't let us talk of it any more," she 
 said suddenly stretching out her arms, lifting 
 them above her head with a wearied gesture, 
 and then letting them fall clasped before her 
 in her old habitual fashion. " It makes my 
 head ache ; what with Paw and Maw and the 
 rest of them I/m sick of it all." 
 
 She turned away as Ford drew back coldly 
 and let her hand fall from his arm. She 
 took a few steps forward, stopped, ran back 
 to him again, crushed his face and head in a 
 close embrace, and then seemed to dip like a 
 bird into the tall bracken, and was gone. 
 
 The master stood for some moments cha- 
 grined and bewildered; it was character- 
 istic of his temperament that he had paid 
 less heed to what she told him than what he 
 imagined had passed between her mother 
 and herself. She was naturally jealous of 
 the letters he could forgive her for that ; 
 she had doubtless been twitted about them, 
 but he could easily explain them to her par- 
 ents as he would have done to her. But 
 
250 CREBSY. 
 
 he was not such a fool as to elope with her 
 at such a moment, without first clearing his 
 character and knowing more of hers. And 
 it was equally characteristic of him that in 
 his sense of injury he confounded her with 
 the writer of the letters as sympathizing 
 with his correspondent in her estimate of his 
 character, and was quite carried away with 
 the belief that he was equally wronged by 
 both. 
 
 It was not until he reached the school- 
 house that the evidences of last night's out- 
 rage for a time distracted his mind from his 
 singular interview. He was struck with the 
 workmanlike manner in which the locks had 
 been restored, and the care that had evi- 
 dently been taken to remove the more obvi- 
 ous and brutal traces of burglary. This 
 somewhat staggered his theory that Seth 
 Davis was the perpetrator ; mechanical skill 
 and thoughtfulness were not among the 
 lout's characteristics. But he was still more 
 disconcerted on pushing back his chair to 
 find a small india-rubber tobacco pouch ly- 
 ing beneath it. The master instantly recog- 
 nized it : he had seen it a hundred times 
 before it was Uncle Ben's. It was not 
 there when he had closed the room yester- 
 
CRESS Y. 251 
 
 day afternoon. Either Uncle Ben had been 
 there last night, or had anticipated him this 
 morning. But in the latter case he would 
 scarcely have overlooked his fallen property 
 that, in the darkness of the night, might 
 have readily escaped detection. His brow 
 darkened with a sudden conviction that it 
 was Uncle Ben who was the real and only 
 offender, and that his simplicity of the 
 previous night was part of his deception. 
 A sickening sense that he had been again 
 duped but why or to what purpose he 
 hardly dared to think overcame him. 
 Who among these strange people could he 
 ever again trust ? After the fashion of more 
 elevated individuals, he had accepted the 
 respect and kindness of those he believed 
 his inferiors as a natural tribute to his own 
 superiority; any change in their feelings 
 must therefore be hypocrisy or disloyalty ; 
 it never occurred to him that he might have 
 fallen below their standard. 
 
 The arrival of the children and the resump- 
 tion of his duties for a time diverted him. 
 But although the morning's exercise restored 
 the master's self-confidence, it cannot be said 
 to have improved his judgment. Disdain- 
 ing to question Rupert Filgee, as the possi- 
 
252 CRESS T. 
 
 ble confidant of Uncle Ben, he answered the 
 curious inquiries of the children as to the 
 broken dooiiock with the remark that it was 
 a matter that he should have to bring before 
 the Trustees of the Board, and by the time 
 that school was over and the pupils dis- 
 missed he had quite resolved upon this for- 
 mal disposition of it. In spite of Cressy's 
 warning rather because of it in the 
 new attitude he had taken towards her and 
 her friends, he lingered in the school-house 
 until late. He had occupied himself in 
 drawing up a statement of the facts, with 
 an intimation that his continuance in the 
 school would depend upon a rigid investi- 
 gation of the circumstances, when he was 
 aroused by the clatter of horses' hoofs. The 
 next moment the school -house was sur- 
 rounded by a dozen men. 
 
 He looked up; half of them dismounted 
 and entered the room. The other half re- 
 mained outside darkening the windows with 
 their motionless figures. Each man carried 
 a gun before him on the saddle ; each man 
 wore a rude mask of black cloth partly cov- 
 ering his face. 
 
 Although the master was instinctively 
 aware that he was threatened by serious dan- 
 
CRESS Y. 253 
 
 ger, he was far from being impressed by the 
 arms and disguise of his mysterious intru- 
 ders. On the contrary, the obvious and 
 glaring inconsistency of this cheaply theat- 
 rical invasion of the peaceful school-house ; 
 of this opposition of menacing figures to the 
 scattered childish primers and text -books 
 that still lay on the desks around him, only 
 extracted from him a half scornful smile as 
 he coolly regarded them. The fearlessness 
 of ignorance is often as unassailable as the 
 most experienced valor, and the awe-inspir- 
 ing invaders were at first embarrassed and 
 then humanly angry. A lank figure to the 
 right made a forward movement of impo- 
 tent rage, but was checked by the evident 
 leader of the party. 
 
 " Ef he likes to take it that way, there 
 ain't no Regulators law agin it, I reckon," 
 he said, in a voice which the master instantly 
 recognized as Jim Harrison's, " though ez a 
 gin'ral thing they don't usually find it fun" 
 Then turning to the master he added, " Mis- 
 ter Ford, ef that 's the name you go by 
 everywhere, we 're wantin' a man about 
 your size." 
 
 Ford knew that he was in hopeless peril. 
 He knew that he was physically defenceless 
 
254 CRESS Y. 
 
 and at the mercy of twelve armed and law- 
 less men. But he retained a preternatural 
 clearness of perception, and audacity born 
 of unqualified scorn for his antagonists, with 
 a feminine sharpness of tongue. In a voice 
 which astonished even himself by its contemp- 
 tuous distinctness, he said : " My name is 
 Ford, but as I only suppose your name is 
 Harrison perhaps you '11 be fair enough to 
 take that rag from your face and show it to 
 me like a man." 
 
 The man removed the mask from his face 
 with a slight laugh. 
 
 "Thank you," said Ford. "Now, per- 
 haps you will tell me which one of you gen- 
 tlemen broke into the school-house, forced 
 the lock of my desk, and stole my papers. 
 If he is here I wish to tell him he is not 
 only a thief, but a cur and a coward, for the 
 letters are a woman's whom he neither 
 knows nor has the right to know." 
 
 If he had hoped to force a personal quar- 
 rel and trust his life to the chance of a sin- 
 gle antagonist, he was disappointed, for al- 
 though his unexpected attitude had produced 
 some effect among the group, and even at- 
 tracted the attention of the men at the win- 
 dows, Harrison strode deliberately towards 
 him. 
 
CRESS T, 255 
 
 " That kin wait," he said ; " jest now we 
 propose to take you and your letters and 
 drop 'em and you outer this yer township 
 of Injin Springs. You kin take 'em back 
 to the woman or critter you got 'em of. But 
 we kalkilate you 're a little too handy and 
 free in them sorter things to teach school 
 round yer, and we kinder allow we don't 
 keer to hev our gals and boys eddicated up 
 to your high-toned standard. So ef you 
 choose to kem along easy we '11 mak' you 
 comf 'ble on a hoss we 've got waitin' outside, 
 an' escort you across the line. Ef you don't 
 we '11 take you anyway." 
 
 The master cast a rapid glance around 
 him. In his quickness of perception he had 
 already noted that the led horse among the 
 cavalcade was fastened by a lariat to one of 
 the riders so that escape by flight was im- 
 possible, and that he had not a single 
 weapon to defend himself with or even pro- 
 voke, in his desperation, the struggle that 
 could forestall ignominy by death. Nothing 
 was left him but his voice, clear and tren- 
 chant as he faced them. 
 
 " You are twelve to one," he said calmly, 
 " but if there is a single man among you 
 who dare step forward and accuse me of 
 
256 CRE8ST. 
 
 what you only together dare do, I will tell 
 him he is a liar and a coward, and stand 
 here ready to make it good against him. 
 You come here as judge and jury condemn- 
 ing me without trial, and confronting me 
 with no accusers ; you come here as lawless 
 avengers of your honor, and you dare not 
 give me the privilege of as lawlessly defend- 
 ing my own." 
 
 There was another slight murmur among 
 the men, but the leader moved impatiently 
 forward. " We 've had enough o' your 
 preachhr : we want you" he said roughly. 
 " Come." 
 
 " Stop," said a dull voice. 
 
 It came from a mute figure which had 
 remained motionless among the others. 
 Every eye was turned upon it as it rose and 
 lazily pushed the cloth from its face. 
 
 " Hiram McKinstry ! " said the others in 
 mingled tones of astonishment and sus- 
 picion. 
 
 " That 's me ! " said McKinstry, coming 
 forward with heavy deliberation. " I joined 
 this yer delegation at the cross-roads instead 
 o' my brother, who had the call. I reckon 
 et 's all the same or mebbe better. For I 
 perpose to take this yer gentleman off your 
 hand*." 
 
CHESS Y. 257 
 
 He lifted his slumbrous eyes for the first 
 time to the master, and at the same time put 
 himself between him and Harrison. " I 
 perpose," he continued, " to take him at his 
 word ; I perpose ter give him a chance to an- 
 swer with a gun. And ez I reckon, by all 
 accounts, there 's no man yer ez hez a better 
 right than we, I perpose to be the man to put 
 that question to him in the same way. Et 
 may not suit some gents," he continued 
 slowly, facing an angry exclamation from the 
 lank figure behind him, " ez would prefer to 
 hev eleven men to take up their private 
 quo'lls, but even then I reckon that the man 
 who is the most injured hez the right to the 
 first say and that man 's me" 
 
 With a careful deliberation that had a 
 double significance to the malcontents, he 
 handed his own rifle to the master and with- 
 out looking at him continued : " I reckon, 
 sir, you 've seen that afore, but ef it ain't 
 quite to your hand, any of those gents, I kal- 
 kilate, will be high-toned enuff to giv you 
 the chyce o' theirs. And there 's no need o' 
 trapsin' beyon' the township lines, to fix this 
 yer affair ; I perpose to do it in ten minutes 
 in the brush yonder." 
 
 Whatever might have been the feelings 
 
 v. 24 I Bret Harte 
 
258 CUES ST. 
 
 and intentions of the men around him, the 
 precedence of McKinstry's right to the 
 duello was a principle too deeply rooted in 
 their traditions to deny ; if any resistance to 
 it had been contemplated by some of them, 
 the fact that the master was now armed, 
 and that Mr. McKinstry would quickly do 
 battle at his side with a revolver in defence 
 of his rights, checked any expression. They 
 silently drew back as the master and McKin- 
 stry slowly passed out of the school-house 
 together, and then followed in their rear. 
 In that interval the master turned to Mc- 
 Kinstry and said in a low voice : " I accept 
 your challenge and thank you for it. You 
 have never done me a greater kindness 
 whatever I have done to you yet I want 
 you to believe that neither now nor then -*- 
 I meant you any harm." 
 
 " Ef you mean by that, sir, that ye reckon 
 ye won't return my fire, ye 're blind and 
 wrong. For it will do you no good with 
 them," he said with a significant wave of his 
 crippled hand towards the following crowd, 
 " nor me neither." 
 
 Firmly resolved, however, that he would 
 not fire at McKinstry, and clinging blindly 
 to this which he believed was the last idea 
 
CRESST. 259 
 
 of his foolish life, he continued on without 
 another word until they reached the open 
 strip of chemisal that flanked the clearing. 
 
 The rude preliminaries were soon settled. 
 The parties armed with rifles were to fire at 
 the word from a distance of eighty yards, 
 and then approach each other, continuing 
 the fight with revolvers until one or the 
 other fell. The selection of seconds was 
 effected by the elder Harrison acting for 
 McKinstry, and after a moment's delay by 
 the volunteering of the long, lank figure pre- 
 viously noted to act for the master. Preoccu- 
 pied by other thoughts, Mr. Ford paid little 
 heed to his self -elected supporter, who to the 
 others seemed to be only taking that method 
 of showing his contempt for McKinstry's re- 
 cent insult. The master received the rifle 
 mechanically from his hand and walked to 
 position. He noticed, however, and remem- 
 bered afterwards that his second was half 
 hidden by the trunk of a large pine to his 
 right that marked the limit of the ground. 
 
 In that supreme moment it must be re- 
 corded, albeit against all preconceived theory, 
 that he did not review his past life, was not 
 illuminated by a flash of remorseful or sen- 
 timental memory, and did not commend his 
 
260 CRE8ST. 
 
 soul to his Maker, but that he was simply 
 and keenly alive to the very actual present 
 in which he still existed and to his one idea 
 of not firing at his adversary. And if any- 
 thing could render his conduct more theoret- 
 ically incorrect it was a certain exalted sense 
 that he was doing quite right and was not 
 only not a bad sort of fellow, but one whom 
 his survivors might possibly regret ! 
 
 " Are you ready, gentlemen ? One 
 two three fi . . . ! " 
 
 The explosions were singularly simultane- 
 ous so remarkable in fact that it seemed 
 to the master that his rifle, fired in the air, 
 had given a double report. A light wreath 
 of smoke lay between him and his opponent. 
 He was unhurt so evidently was his ad- 
 versary, for the voice rose again. 
 
 " Advance ! . . . Hallo there ! Stop ! " 
 
 He looked up quickly to see McKinstry 
 stagger and then fall heavily to the ground. 
 
 With an exclamation of horror, the first 
 and only terrible emotion he had felt, he 
 ran to the fallen man, as Harrison reached 
 his side at the same moment. 
 
 " For God's sake," he said wildly, throw- 
 ing himself on his knees beside McKinstry, 
 " what has happened ? For I swear to you, 
 
CUE 8 8 T. 261 
 
 I never aimed at you ! I fired in the air. 
 Speak ! Tell him, you," he turned with a 
 despairing appeal to Harrison, "you must 
 have seen it all tell him it was not me ! " 
 
 A half wondering, half incredulous smile 
 passed quickly over Harrison's face. "In 
 course you did n't mean it," he said dryly, 
 " but let that slide. Get up and get away 
 from yer, while you kin," he added impa- 
 tiently, with a significant glance at one or 
 two men who lingered after the sudden and 
 general dispersion of the crowd at McKin- 
 stry'sfall. " Get will ye ! " 
 
 " Never ! " said the young man passion- 
 ately, " until he knows that it was not my 
 hand that fired that shot." 
 
 McKinstry painfully struggled to his el- 
 bow. "It took me yere," he said with a 
 slow deliberation, as if answering some pre- 
 vious question, and pointing to his hip, 
 " and it kinder let me down when I started 
 forward at the second call." 
 
 " But it was not I who did it, McKinstry, 
 I swear it. Hear me ! For God's sake, say 
 you believe me." 
 
 McKinstry turned his drowsy troubled 
 eyes upon the master as if he were vaguely 
 recalling something. " Stand back thar a 
 
262 CRE88T. 
 
 minit, will ye," he said to Harrison, with a 
 languid wave of his crippled hand ; " I want 
 ter speak to this yer man." 
 
 Harrison drew back a few paces and the 
 master sought to take the wounded man's 
 hand, but he was stopped by a gesture, 
 " Where hev you put Cressy ? " McKinstry 
 said slowly. 
 
 " 1 don't understand you," stammered 
 Ford. 
 
 " Where are you hidin' her from me ? " 
 repeated McKinstry with painful distinct- 
 ness. " Whar hev you run her to, that 
 you 're reckonin' to jine her arter arter 
 this?" 
 
 " I am not hiding her ! I am not going 
 to her ! I do not know where she is. I 
 have not seen her since we parted early this 
 morning without a word of meeting again," 
 said the master rapidly, yet with a bewil- 
 dered astonishment that was obvious even to 
 the dulled faculties of his hearer. 
 
 " That war true ? " asked McKinstry, lay- 
 ing his hand upon the master's shoulder and 
 bringing his dull eyes to the level of the 
 young man's. 
 
 "It is the whole truth," said Ford fer- 
 vently, " and true also that I never raised 
 my hand against you." 
 
CUE ss r. 263 
 
 McKinstry beckoned to Harrison and the 
 two others who had joined him, and then 
 sank partly back with his hand upon hie 
 side, where the slow empurpling of his red 
 shirt showed the slight ooze of a deeply- 
 seated wound. 
 
 "You fellers kin take me over to the 
 ranch," he said calmly, " and let him," point- 
 ing to Ford, "ride your best hoss fer the 
 doctor. I don't," he continued in grave ex- 
 planation, " gin'rally use a doctor, but this 
 yer is suthin' outside the old woman's regu- 
 lar gait." He paused, and then drawing the 
 master's head down towards him, he added 
 in his ear, " When I get to hev a look at the 
 size and shape o' this yer ball that 's in my 
 hip, I'll I'll I'll be a little more 
 kam ! " A gleam of dull significance strug- 
 gled into his eye. The master evidently un- 
 derstood him, for he rose quickly, ran to the 
 horse, mounted him and dashed off for med- 
 ical assistance, while McKinstry, closing his 
 heavy lids, anticipated this looked-for calm 
 by fainting gently away. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 OP the various sentimental fallacies en- 
 tertained by adult humanity in regard to 
 childhood, none are more ingeniously inac- 
 curate and gratuitously idiotic than a com- 
 fortable belief in its profound ignorance of 
 the events in which it daily moves, and the 
 motives and characters of the people who 
 surround it. Yet even the occasional reve- 
 lations of an enfant terrible are as nothing 
 compared to the perilous secrets which a dis- 
 creet infant daily buttons up, or secures 
 with a hook-and-eye, or even fastens with a 
 safety-pin across its gentle bosom. Society 
 can never cease to be grateful for that tact 
 and consideration qualities more often 
 joined with childish intuition and perception 
 than with matured observation that they 
 owe to it ; and the most accomplished man 
 or woman of the great world might take a 
 lesson from this little audience who receive 
 from their lips the lie they feel too palpable, 
 with round-eyed complacency, or outwardly 
 
CRESS r. 265 
 
 accept as moral and genuine the hollow sen- 
 timent they have overheard rehearsed in pri- 
 vate for their benefit. 
 
 It was not strange therefore that the lit- 
 tle people of the Indian Spring school knew 
 perhaps more of the real relations of Cressy 
 McKinstry to her admirers than the admir- 
 ers themselves. Not that this knowledge 
 was outspoken for children rarely gossip 
 in the grown-up sense or even communi- 
 cable by words intelligent to the matured 
 intellect. A whisper, a laugh that often 
 seemed vague and unmeaning, conveyed to 
 each other a world of secret significance, and 
 an apparently senseless burst of merriment 
 in which the whole class joined and that the 
 adult critic set down to " animal spirits " 
 a quality much more rare with children than 
 generally supposed was only a sympa- 
 thetic expression of some discovery happily 
 oblivious to older preoccupation. The child- 
 ish simplicity of Uncle Ben perhaps ap- 
 pealed more strongly to their sympathy, and 
 although, for that very reason, they re- 
 garded him with no more respect than tfcey 
 did each other, he was at times carelessly 
 admitted to their confidence. It was espe- 
 cially Kupert Filgee who extended a kind 
 
266 CRES8Y. 
 
 of patronizing protectorate over him not 
 unmixed with doubts of his sanity, in spite 
 of the promised confidential clerkship he was 
 to receive from his hands. 
 
 On the day of the events chronicled in 
 the preceding chapter, Rupert on returning 
 from school was somewhat surprised to find 
 Uncle Ben perched upon the rail-fence be- 
 fore the humble door of the Filgee mansion 
 and evidently awaiting him. Slowly dis- 
 mounting as Rupert and Johnny approached, 
 he beamed upon the former for some mo- 
 ments with arch and yet affable mystery. 
 
 " Roopy, old man, I s 'pose ye 've got yer 
 duds all ready in yer pack, eh? " 
 
 A flush of pleasure passed over the boy's 
 handsome face. He cast, however, a hurried 
 look down on the all-pervading Johnny. 
 
 " 'Cause ye see we kalkilate to take the 
 down stage to Sacramento at four o 'clock," 
 continued Uncle Ben, enjoying Rupert's 
 half sceptical surprise. "Ye enter into 
 office, so to speak, with me at that hour, 
 when the sellery, seventy-five dollars a month 
 and board, ez private and confidential clerk, 
 begins eh?" 
 
 Rupert's dimples deepened in charming, 
 almost feminine, embarrassment. " But 
 dad ? " he stammered. 
 
CREBBY. 267 
 
 " Et 's all right with Mm. He 's agree- 
 able." 
 
 "But ?" 
 
 Uncle Ben followed Rupert's glance at 
 Johnny, who however appeared to be ab- 
 sorbed in the pattern of Uncle Ben's new 
 trousers. 
 
 " That 's fixed," he said with a meaning 
 smile. " There 's a sort o' bonus we pays 
 down, you know for a Chinyman to do 
 the odd jobs." 
 
 "And teacher Mr. Ford did ye tell 
 him ? " said Rupert brightening. 
 
 Uncle Ben coughed slightly. " He 's 
 agreeable, too, I reckon. That is," he wiped 
 his mouth meditatively, " he ez good ez al- 
 lowed it in gin'ral conversation a week ago, 
 Roop." 
 
 A swift shadow of suspicion darkened the 
 boy's brown eyes. " Is anybody else goin' 
 with us ? " he said quickly. 
 
 " Not this yer trip," replied Uncle Ben 
 complacently. "Ye see, Roop," he con- 
 tinued, drawing him aside with an air of 
 comfortable mystery, " this yer biz'ness 
 b'longs to the private and confidential 
 branch of the office. From informashun 
 we 've received " 
 
268 CREBSY. 
 
 " We ? " interrupted Rupert. 
 
 "'We/ that's theo$ce,you know," con- 
 tinued Uncle Ben with a heavy assumption 
 of business formality, " wot we 've received 
 per several hands and consignee we 
 that 's you and me, Roop we goes down to 
 Sacramento to inquire into the stand in' of a 
 certing party, as per invoice, and ter see 
 ter see ter negotiate you know, tw find 
 out if she 's married or di-vorced," he con- 
 cluded quickly, as if abandoning for tho mo- 
 ment his business manner in consideration 
 of Rupert's inexperience. " We 're to find 
 out her standin', Roop," ho began again with 
 a more judicious blending of ease and tech- 
 nicality, "and her contracts, if any, and 
 where she lives and her way o' life, and ex- 
 ami no lior books and papers o/ to marriages 
 and sich, and arbitrate with hor gin'rally in 
 conversation you inside the house and me 
 out on the pavement, ready to be called in if 
 an interview with business principals is do- 
 sired." 
 
 Observing Rupert somewhat perplexed 
 and confused with these technicalities, ho 
 i;i(M,fully abandoned them for l,h< pivsrnt, 
 and consulting a pocket-book said, " I 've 
 made a memorandum of some pints that 
 
CRESS r. 269 
 
 we'll talk over on the journey," again 
 charged Kupert to be punctually at the stage 
 office with his carpet-bag, and cheerfully de- 
 parted. 
 
 When he had disappeared Johnny Filgee, 
 without a single word of explanation, fell 
 upon his brother, and at once began a vio- 
 lent attack of kicks and blows upon his legs 
 and other easily accessible parts of his per- 
 son, accompanying his assault with unintel- 
 ligible gasps anil actions, finally culminating 
 in a flood of tears and the casting of himself 
 on his back in the dust with the copper-fas- 
 tened toes of his small boots turning im- 
 aginary wheels in the air. Rupert received 
 these characteristic marks of despairing and 
 outraged atYectiou with great forbearance, 
 only saying, "There, now, Johnny, quit 
 that," and eventually bearing him still 
 struggling into the house. Here Johnny, 
 declaring that he would kill any "Chiny- 
 inan " that otYered to dress him, and burn 
 down the house after his brother's infamous 
 desertion of it, Rupert was constrained to 
 mingle a few nervous, excited tears with his 
 brother's outbreak. Whereat Johnny, ad- 
 mitting the alleviation of an orange, a four- 
 bladed knife, and the reversionary interest 
 
270 CRESS Y. 
 
 in much of Rupert's personal property, be- 
 came more subdued. Sitting there with 
 their arms entwined about each other, the 
 sunlight searching the shiftless desolation of 
 their motherless home, the few cheap play- 
 things they had known lying around them, 
 they beguiled themselves with those charm- 
 ing illusions of their future intentions com- 
 mon to their years illusions they only half 
 believed themselves and half accepted of 
 each other. Rupert was quite certain that 
 he would return in a few days with a gold 
 watch and a present for Johnny, and Johnny, 
 with a baleful vision of never seeing him 
 again, and a catching breath, magnificently 
 undertook to bring in the wood and build 
 the fire and wash the dishes " all of him- 
 self." And then there were a few childish 
 confidences regarding their absent father 
 then ingenuously playing poker in the Mag- 
 nolia Saloon that might have made that 
 public-spirited, genial companion somewhat 
 uncomfortable, and more tears that were 
 half smiling and some brave silences that 
 were wholly pathetic, and then the hour for 
 Rupert's departure all too suddenly arrived. 
 They separated with ostentatious whooping, 
 and then Johnny, suddenly overcome with 
 
CRESS Y. 271 
 
 the dreadfulness of all earthly things, and 
 the hollowness of life generally, instantly re- 
 solved to run away I 
 
 To do this he prepared himself with a pur- 
 poseless hatchet, an inconsistent but long- 
 treasured lump of putty and all the sugar 
 that was left in the cracked sugar-bowl. 
 Thus accoutred he sallied forth, first to re- 
 move all traces of his hated existence that 
 might be left in his desk at school. If the 
 master were there he would say Rupert had 
 sent him ; if he was n't, he would climb in at 
 the window. The sun was already sinking 
 when he reached the clearing and found a 
 cavalcade of armed men around the building. 
 
 Johnny's first conviction was that the mas- 
 ter had killed Uncle Ben or Masters, and 
 that the men, taking advantage of the ab- 
 sence of his Johnny's big brother, were 
 about to summarily execute him. Observ- 
 ing no struggle from within, his second be- 
 lief was that the master had been suddenly 
 elected Governor of California and was 
 about to start with a state escort from the 
 school- house, and. that he, Johnny, was in 
 time to see the procession. But when the 
 master appeared with McKinstry, followed 
 by part of the crowd afoot, this quick-witted 
 
272 CRES8Y. 
 
 child of the frontier, from his secure outlook 
 in the " brush," gathered enough from their 
 fragmentary speech to guess the serious pur- 
 port of their errand, and thrill with anticipa- 
 tion and slightly creepy excitement. 
 
 A duel ! A thing hitherto witnessed only 
 by grown-up men, afterwards swaggering 
 with importance and strange technical blood- 
 thirsty words, and now for the first time re- 
 served for a boy and that boy him, Johnny ! 
 to behold in all its fearful completeness ! 
 A duel ! of which he, Johnny, meanly aban- 
 doned by his brother, was now exalted per- 
 haps to be the only survivor ! He could 
 scarcely credit his senses. It was too much ! 
 
 To creep through the brush while the pre- 
 liminaries were being settled, reach a certain 
 silver fir on the appointed ground, and with 
 the aid of his now lucky hatchet, climb un- 
 seen to its upper boughs, was an exciting 
 and difficult task, but one eventually over- 
 come by his short but energetic legs. Here 
 he could not only see all that occurred, but 
 by a fortunate chance the large pine next to 
 him had been selected as the limit of the 
 ground. The sharp eyes of the boy had 
 long since penetrated the disguises of the 
 remaining masked men, and when the long, 
 
CXE8SY. 273 
 
 lank figure of the master's self-appointed 
 second took up its position beneath the pines 
 in full view of him, although hidden from 
 the spectators, Johnny instantly recognized 
 it to be none other than Seth Davis. The 
 manifest inconsistency of his appearance as 
 Mr. Ford's second with what Johnny knew 
 of his relations to the master was the one 
 thing that firmly fixed the incident in the 
 boy's memory. 
 
 The men were already in position. Har- 
 rison stepped forward to give the word. 
 Johnny's down -hanging legs tingled with 
 cramp and excitement. Why didn't they 
 begin? What were they waiting for? 
 What if it were interrupted, or terrible 
 thought made up at the last moment? 
 Would they " holler " out when they were 
 hit, or stagger round convulsively as they 
 did at the " cirkiss " ? Would they all run 
 away afterwards and leave Johnny alone to 
 tell the tale ? And horrible thought ! 
 would any body believe him ? Would Ru- 
 pert ? Rupert, had he " on'y knowed this," 
 he would n't have gone away. 
 
 "One" 
 
 With a child's perfect faith in the invul- 
 nerable superiority of his friends, he had not 
 
274 CRE88T. 
 
 even looked at the master, but only at his 
 destined victim. Yet as the word " two " 
 rang out Johnny's attention was suddenly 
 attracted to the surprising fact that the mas- 
 ter's second, Seth Davis, had also drawn a 
 pistol, and from behind his tree was delib- 
 erately and stealthily aiming at McKinstry! 
 He understood it all now he was a friend 
 of the master's. Bully for Seth ! 
 
 "Three!" 
 
 Crack! Z-i-i-p! Crackle I What a funny 
 noise ! And yet he was obliged to throw 
 himself flat upon the bough to keep from 
 falling. It seemed to have snapped beneath 
 him and benumbed his right leg. He did 
 not know that the master's bullet, fired in 
 the air, had ranged along the bough, strip- 
 ping the bark throughout its length, and 
 glancing with half-spent force to inflict a 
 slight flesh wound on his leg ! 
 
 He was giddy and a little frightened. 
 And he had seen nobody hit, nor nothin'. 
 It was all a humbug ! Seth had disappeared. 
 So had the others. There was a faint sound 
 of voices and something like a group in the 
 distance that was all. It was getting 
 dark, too, and his leg was still asleep, but 
 warm and wet. He would get down. This 
 
CXB8BT. 276 
 
 was very difficult, for his leg would not wake 
 up, and but for the occasional support he 
 got by striking his hatchet in the tree he 
 would have fallen in descending. When he 
 reached the ground his leg began to pain, 
 and looking down he saw that his stocking 
 and shoe were soaked with blood. 
 
 His small and dirty handkerchief, a hard 
 wad in his pocket, was insufficient to staunch 
 the flow. With a vague recollection of a 
 certain poultice applied to a boil on his fa- 
 ther's neck, he collected a quantity of soft 
 moss and dried yerba buena leaves, and with 
 the aid of his check apron and of one of his 
 torn suspenders tightly wound round the 
 whole mass, achieved a bandage of such 
 elephantine proportions that he could 
 scarcely move with it. In fact, like most 
 imaginative children, he became slightly ter- 
 rified at his own alarming precautions. 
 Nevertheless, although a word or an outcry 
 from him would have at that moment 
 brought the distant group to his assistance, 
 a certain respect to himself and his brother 
 kept him from uttering even a whimper of 
 weakness. 
 
 Yet he found refuge, oddly enough, in a 
 suppressed but bitter denunciation of the 
 
276 CRESS T. 
 
 other boys of his acquaintance. What was 
 Cal. Harrison doing, while he, Johnny, was 
 alone in the woods, wounded in a grown-up 
 duel for nothing would convince this 
 doughty infant that he had not been an ac- 
 tive participant? Where was Jimmy Sny- 
 der that he did n't come to his assistance 
 with the other fellers ? Cowards all ; they 
 were afraid. Ho, ho ! And he, Johnny, was 
 n't afraid ! ho he did n't mind it ! Nev- 
 ertheless he had to repeat the phrase two or 
 three times until, after repeated struggles to 
 move forward through the brush, he at last 
 sank down exhausted. By this time the dis- 
 tant group had slowly moved away, carry- 
 ing something between them, and leaving 
 Johnny alone in the fast coming darkness. 
 Yet even this desertion did not affect him as 
 strongly as his implicit belief in the cowardly 
 treachery of his old associates. 
 
 It grew darker and darker, until the open 
 theatre of the late conflict appeared enclosed 
 in funereal walls ; a cool searching breath of 
 air that seemed to have crept through the 
 bracken and undergrowth like a stealthy 
 animal, lifted the curls on his hot forehead. 
 He grasped his hatchet firmly as against 
 possible wild beasts, and as a medicinal and 
 
CRESS Y. 277 
 
 remedial precaution, took another turn with 
 his suspender around his bandage. It oc- 
 curred to him then that he would probably 
 die. They would all feel exceedingly sorry 
 and alarmed, and regret having made him 
 wash himself on Saturday night. They 
 would attend his funeral in large numbers 
 in the little graveyard, whej*e a white tomb- 
 stone inscribed to " John Filgee, fell in a 
 duel at the age of seven," would be awaiting 
 him. He would forgive his brother, his 
 father, and Mr. Ford. Yet even then he 
 vaguely resented a few leaves and twigs 
 dropped by a woodpecker in the tree above 
 him, with a shake of his weak fist and an 
 incoherent declaration that they could n't 
 " play no babes in the wood on him." And 
 then having composed himself he once more 
 turned on his side to die, as became the 
 scion of a heroic race! The free woods, 
 touched by an upspringing wind, waved their 
 dark arms above him, and higher yet a few 
 patient stars silently ranged themselves 
 around his pillow. 
 
 But with the rising wind and stars came 
 the swift trampling of horses' hoofs and the 
 flashing of lanterns, and Doctor Duchesne 
 and the master swept down into the opening. 
 
278 CRJES8Y. 
 
 "It was here," said the master quickly, 
 " but they must have taken him on to his 
 own home. Let us follow." 
 
 " Hold on a moment," said the doctor, who 
 had halted before the tree. "What's all 
 this ? Why, it 's baby Filgee by thunder ! " 
 
 In another moment they had both dis- 
 mounted and were leaning over the half con- 
 scious child. Johnny turned his feverishly 
 bright eyes from the lantern to the master 
 and back again. 
 
 "What is it, Johnny boy?" asked the 
 master tenderly. " Were you lost ? " 
 
 With a gleam of feverish exaltation, 
 Johnny rose, albeit wanderingly, to the occa- 
 sion ! 
 
 " Hit ! " he lisped feebly, " Hit in a doell! 
 at the age of theven." 
 
 " What I " asked the bewildered master. 
 
 But Doctor Duchesne, after a single swift 
 scrutiny of the boy's face, had unearthed him 
 from his nest of leaves, laid him in his lap, 
 and deftly ripped away the preposterous 
 bandage. " Hold the light here. By Jove ! 
 he tells the truth. Who did it, Johnny ? " 
 
 But Johnny was silent. In an interval 
 of feverish consciousness and pain, his per- 
 ception and memory had been quickened ; 
 
CRESS7. 279 
 
 a suspicion of the real cause of his disaster 
 had dawned upon him but his childish lips 
 were heroically sealed The master glanced 
 appealingly at the Doctor. 
 
 "Take him before you in the saddle to 
 McKinstry's," said the latter promptly. " I 
 can attend to both." 
 
 The master lifted the boy tenderly in his 
 arms. Johnny, stimulated by the prospect 
 of a free ride, became feebly interested in 
 his fellow sufferer. 
 
 " Did Theth hit him bad ? " he asked. 
 
 " Seth? " echoed the master, wildly. 
 
 " Yeth. I theed him when he took aim." 
 
 The master did not reply, but the next 
 moment Johnny felt himself clasped in his 
 arms in the saddle before him, borne like a 
 whirlwind in the direction of the McKinstry 
 ranch. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THEY found the wounded man lying in 
 the front room upon a rudely extemporized 
 couch of bear-skins, he having sternly de- 
 clined the effeminacy of his wife's bedroom. 
 In the possibility of a fatal termination to 
 his wound, and in obedience to a grim fron- 
 tier tradition, he had also refused to have his 
 boots removed in order that he might " die 
 with them on," as became his ancestral cus- 
 tom. Johnny was therefore speedily made 
 comfortable in the McKinstry bed, while Dr. 
 Duchesne gave his whole attention to his 
 more serious patient. The master glanced 
 hurriedly around for Mrs. McKinstry. She 
 was not only absent from the room, but there 
 seemed to be no suggestion of her presence 
 in the house. To his greater surprise the 
 hurried inquiry that rose to his lips was 
 checked by a significant warning from the 
 attendant. He sat down beside the now 
 sleeping boy, and awaited the doctor's return 
 with his mind wandering between the condi- 
 
CRESSY. 281 
 
 tion of the little sufferer and the singular 
 revelation that had momentarily escaped his 
 childish lips. If Johnny had actually seen 
 Seth fire at McKinstry, the latter's myste- 
 rious wound was accounted for but not 
 Seth's motive. The act was so utterly in- 
 comprehensible and inconsistent with Seth's 
 avowed hatred of the master that the boy 
 must have been delirious. 
 
 He was roused by the entrance of the 
 surgeon. " It 's not so bad as I thought," 
 he said, with a reassuring nod. " It was a 
 mighty close shave between a shattered bone 
 and a severed artery, but we 've got the ball, 
 and he '11 pull through in a week. By Jove ! 
 though the old fire-eater was more con- 
 cerned about finding the ball than living or 
 dying ! Go in there he wants to see you. 
 Don't let him talk too much. He 's called 
 in a lot of his friends for some reason or 
 other and there 's a regular mass-meeting 
 in there. Go in, and get rid of 'em. I '11 
 look after baby Filgee though the little 
 chap will be all right again after another 
 dressing." 
 
 The master cast a hurried look of relief at 
 the surgeon, and reentered the front room. 
 It was filled with men whom the master in- 
 
282 CHESSY. 
 
 stinctively recognized as his former adver- 
 saries. But they gave way before him with 
 a certain rude respect and half abashed sym- 
 pathy as McKinstry called him to his side. 
 The wounded man grasped his hand. " Lift 
 me up a bit," he whispered. The master 
 assisted him with difficulty to his elbow. 
 
 " Gentlemen ! " said McKinstry, with a 
 characteristic wave of his crippled hand 
 towards the crowd as he laid the other on 
 the master's shoulder. " Ye heerd me talkin' 
 a minit ago ; ye heer me now. This yer 
 young man as we 've slipped up on and mes- 
 kalkilated has told the truth every time ! 
 Ye ken tie to him whenever and wherever ye 
 want to. Ye ain't expected to feel ez I feel, 
 in course, but the man ez goes back on him 
 quo'lls with me. That 's all and thanks 
 for inquiring friends. Ye '11 git now, boys, 
 and leave him a minit with me." 
 
 The men filed slowly out, a few linger- 
 ing long enough to shake the master's hand 
 with grave earnestness, or half smiling, half 
 abashed embarrassment. The master re- 
 ceived the proffered reconciliation of these 
 men, who but a few hours before would have 
 lynched him with equal sincerity, with cold 
 bewilderment. As the door closed on the 
 
CRESST. 283 
 
 last of the party lie turned to McKinstry. 
 The wounded man had sunk down again, 
 but was regarding with drowsy satisfaction 
 a leaden bullet he was holding between his 
 finger and thumb. 
 
 " This yer shot, Mr. Ford," he said in a 
 slow voice, whose weakness was only indi- 
 cated by its extreme deliberation, " never 
 kem from the gun I gave ye and was never 
 fired by you." He paused and then added 
 with his old dull abstraction, " It 's a long 
 time since I 've run agin anythin' that makes 
 me feel more kam." 
 
 In Mr. McKinstry's weak condition the 
 master did not dare to make Johnny's reve- 
 lation known to him, and contented himself 
 by simply pressing his hand, but the next 
 moment the wounded man resumed, 
 
 " That ball jest fits Seth's navy revolver 
 and the hound hes made tracks outer the 
 country.'* 
 
 " But what motive could he have in at- 
 tacking you at such a time ? " asked the 
 master. 
 
 "He reckoned that either I'd kill you 
 and so he 'd got shut of us both in that way, 
 without it being noticed ; or if I missed you, 
 the others would hang you ez they kalki- 
 
284 CHESS Y. 
 
 lated to for killing me! The idea kem 
 to him when he overheard you hintin' you 
 would n't return my fire." 
 
 A shuddering conviction that McKinstry 
 had divined the real truth passed over the 
 master. In the impulse of the moment he 
 again would have corroborated it by reveal- 
 ing Johnny's story, but a glance at the 
 growing feverishness of the wounded man 
 checked his utterance. " Don't talk of it 
 now," he said hurriedly. " Enough for me 
 to know that you acquit me. I am here 
 now only to beg you to compose yourself 
 until the doctor comes back as you seemed 
 to be alone, and Mrs. McKinstry " he 
 stopped in awkward embarrassment. 
 
 A singular confusion overspread the in- 
 valid's face. "She hed steppt out afore 
 this happened, owin' to contrairy opinions 
 betwixt me and her. Ye mout hev noticed, 
 Mr. Ford, that gin'rally she did n't 'pear to 
 cotton to ye ! Thar ain't a woman a goin' 
 ez is the ekal of Blair Rawlins' darter in 
 nussin' a man and keeping him in fightin' 
 order, but in matters like things that con- 
 sarn herself and Cress, I begin to think, 
 Mr. Ford, that somehow, she ain't exakly 
 kam ! Bein' kam yourself, ye '11 put any 
 
CRESS Y. 285 
 
 unpleasantness down to that. Wotever you 
 hear from her, and, for the matter o' that, 
 from her own darter too for I'm takin' 
 back the foolishness I said to ye over yon 
 about your runnin' off with Cress you '11 
 remember, Mr. Ford, it war n't from no ill 
 feeling to you, in her or Cress but on'y a 
 want of kam! I mout hev had my idees 
 about Cress, you mout hev had yours^ and 
 that fool Dabney mout hev had his ; but it 
 war n't the old woman's nor Cressy's it 
 war n't Blair Rawlins' darter's idea nor 
 yet her darter's ! And why ? For want o' 
 kam! Times I reckon it was left out o' 
 woman's nater. And beiii' kam yourself, 
 you understand it, and take it all in." 
 
 The old look of drowsy pain had settled 
 so strongly in his red eyes again that the 
 master was fain to put his hand gently over 
 them, and with a faint smile beg him to 
 compose himself to sleep. This he finally 
 did after a whispered suggestion that he 
 himself was feeling " more kam." The 
 master sat for some moments with his hand 
 upon the sleeping man's eyes, and a vague 
 and undefinable sense of loneliness seemed 
 to fall upon him from the empty rafters of 
 the silent and deserted house. The rising 
 
286 CRESS Y. 
 
 wind moaned fitfully around its bleak shell 
 with the despairing sound of far and for- 
 ever receding voices. So strong was the 
 impression that when the doctor and Mc- 
 Kinstry's attending brother reentered the 
 room, the master still lingered beside the 
 bed with a dazed sensation of abandonment 
 that the doctor's practical reassuring smile 
 could hardly dispel. 
 
 "He's doing splendidly now," he said, 
 listening to the sleeper's more regular res- 
 piration : " and I 'd advise you to go now, 
 Mr. Ford, before he wakes, lest he might be 
 tempted to excite himself by talking to you 
 again. He 's really quite out of danger 
 now. Good-night ! I '11 drop in on you at 
 the hotel when I return." 
 
 The master, albeit still confused and be- 
 wildered, felt his way to the door and out 
 into the open night. The wind was still 
 despairingly wrestling with the tree - tops, 
 but the far receding voices seemed to be 
 growing fainter in the distance, until, as he 
 passed on, they too seemed to pass away for- 
 ever. 
 
 Monday morning had come again, and 
 the master was at his desk in the school- 
 
CRESS T. 287 
 
 house early, with a still damp and inky 
 copy of the Star fresh from the press be- 
 fore him. The free breath of the pines was 
 blowing in the window, and bringing to his 
 ears the distant voices of his slowly gather- 
 ing flock, as he read as follows : 
 
 " The perpetrator of the dastardly out- 
 rage at the Indian Spring Academy on 
 Thursday last which, through unfortunate 
 misrepresentation of the facts, led to a pre- 
 mature calling out of several of our most 
 public-spirited citizens, and culminated in a 
 most regrettable encounter between Mr. Mc- 
 Kinstry and the accomplished and estimable 
 principal of the school has, we regret to 
 say, escaped condign punishment by leav- 
 ing the country with his relations. If, as is 
 seriously whispered, he was also guilty of an 
 unparalleled offence against a chivalrous 
 code which will exclude him in the future 
 from ever seeking redress at the Court of 
 Honor, our citizens will be only too glad 
 to get rid of the contamination of being 
 obliged to arrest him. Those of our readers 
 who know the high character of the two 
 gentlemen who were thus forced into a hos- 
 tile meeting, will not be surprised to know 
 that the most ample apologies were tendered 
 
on both sides, and that the 
 Ins been thoroughly restored. The bullet 
 which it is said played a highly impor- 
 tant part in the subsequent explanation, 
 proving to have oome from a rtvofcer fired 
 by some mtmim tin been extracted from 
 Mr. McKinstry's thigh, and he is doing 
 well, with every prospect of a speedy re- 
 covery." 
 
 fr** 1 ^. albeit not uncomplacently, at this 
 valuable contribution to history from an un- 
 fettered press, his eye fell upon the next 
 paragraph, perhaps not so complacently: 
 
 "Benjamin Daubigny, Esq., who left 
 town for Sacramento on important busi- 
 ness, not entirely unconnected with his new 
 interests in Indian Springs, will, it is ru- 
 mored, be shortly joined by his wife, who 
 has been enabled by his recent good fortune 
 to leave her old home in the States, and 
 take her proper proud position at his side. 
 Although personally unknown to Indian 
 Springs, Mrs. Daubigny is spoken of as a 
 beautiful and singularly accomplished wo- 
 man, and it is to be regretted that her hus- 
 band's interests will compel them to abandon 
 Indian Springs for Sacramento as a future 
 Mr. Daubigny was accompanied 
 
CBES8T. 
 
 by hi* private secretary Rupert, the eldest 
 son of H, G. Filgee, Esq,, who ha* been a 
 promising graduate of the Indian Spring 
 Academy, and offers a bright example to 
 the youth of this district We are happy 
 to learn that hi* younger brother is recover- 
 ing rapidly from a slight accident received 
 last week through the incautious handling 
 of firearms/ 9 
 
 The master, with his eyes upon the paper, 
 remained so long plunged in a reverie that 
 the school-room was quite filled and his lit- 
 tle flock was wonderingly regarding him be- 
 fore he recalled himself. He was hurriedly 
 reaching his hand towards the bell when he 
 was attracted by the rising figure of Octa- 
 via Dean, 
 
 "Please, fir, yon didn't ask if we had 
 any news I " 
 
 "TrueI forgot," said the master smil- 
 ing. "Well, have you anything to tell 
 us?" 
 
 "Yes, sir. Cressy McKinstry has left 
 school" 
 
 "Indeed!" 
 
 "Yes, sir; she 's married." 
 
 " Married," repeated the master with an 
 effort, yet conscious of the eyes concentrated 
 v. 24 J Bret Harte 
 
290 CRESS T. 
 
 upon his colorless face. "Married and 
 to whom?" 
 
 " To Joe Masters, sir, at the Baptist 
 Chapel at Big Bluff, Sunday, an' Marm 
 McKinstry was thar with her." 
 
 There was a momentary and breathless 
 pause. Then the voices of his little pupils 
 those sage and sweet truants from tradi- 
 tion, those gentle but relentless historians 
 of the future rose around him in shrill 
 chorus : 
 
 " Why, we knowed it all along, sir ! " 
 
THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN, 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 I. THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN . . . 295 
 
 II. AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG 395 
 
 III. THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY . . . 425 
 
 IY. A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT 476 
 
 V. VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION . 508 
 
THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUN- 
 TAIN. 
 
 CHAPTEK I. 
 
 A CLOUD ON THE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 THEY lived on the verge of a vast stony 
 level, upheaved so far above the surround- 
 ing country that its vague outlines, viewed 
 from the nearest valley, seemed a mere 
 cloud-streak resting upon the lesser hills. 
 The rush and roar of the turbulent river 
 that washed its eastern base were lost at 
 that height ; the winds that strove with the 
 giant pines that half way climbed its flanks 
 spent their fury below the summit ; for, at 
 variance with most meteorological specula- 
 tion, an eternal calm seemed to invest this 
 serene altitude. The few Alpine flowers 
 seldom thrilled their petals to a passing 
 breeze; rain and snow fell alike perpen- 
 295 
 
296 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 dicularly, heavily, and monotonously over 
 the granite bowlders scattered along its 
 brown expanse. Although by actual meas- 
 urement an inconsiderable elevation of the 
 Sierran range, and a mere shoulder of the 
 nearest white-faced peak that glimmered 
 in the west, it seemed to lie so near the 
 quiet, passionless stars, that at night it 
 caught something of their calm remote- 
 ness. 
 
 The articulate utterance of such a lo- 
 cality should have been a whisper ; a laugh 
 or exclamation was discordant; and the 
 ordinary tones of the human voice on the 
 night of the 15th of May, 1868, had a 
 grotesque incongruity. 
 
 In the thick darkness that clothed the 
 mountain that night, the human figure 
 would have been lost, or confounded with 
 the outlines of outlying bowlders, which at 
 such times took upon themselves the vague 
 semblance of men and animals. Hence 
 the voices in the following colloquy seemed 
 the more grotesque and incongruous from 
 being the apparent expression of an up- 
 right monolith, ten feet high, on the right, 
 and another mass of granite, that, reclin- 
 ing, peeped over the verge. 
 
A CLOUD ON THE MOUNTAIN. 297 
 
 "Hello!" 
 
 "Hello yourself!" 
 
 "You're late." 
 
 "I lost the trail, and climbed up the 
 slide." 
 
 Here followed a stumble, the clatter of 
 stones down the mountain-side, and an 
 oath so very human and undignified that* 
 it at once relieved the bowlders of any 
 complicity of expression. The voices, too, 
 were close together now, and unexpectedly 
 in quite another locality. 
 
 "Anything up ?" 
 
 "Looey Napoleon's declared war agin 
 Germany." 
 
 "Sho-o-o!" 
 
 Notwithstanding this exclamation, the 
 interest of the latter speaker was evidently 
 only polite and perfunctory. What, in- 
 deed, were the political convulsions of the 
 Old World to the dwellers on this serene, 
 isolated eminence of the New ? 
 
 "I reckon it's so," continued the first 
 voice. "French Pete and that thar feller 
 that keeps the Dutch grocery hev hed a 
 row over it ; emptied their six-shooters into 
 each other. The Dutchman's got two balls 
 in his leg, and the Frenchman's got an on- 
 
298 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 nessary buttonhole in his shirt-buzzum, 
 and hez caved in." 
 
 This concise, local corroboration of the 
 conflict of remote nations, however con- 
 firmatory, did not appear to excite any 
 further interest. Even the last speaker, 
 now that he was in this calm, dispassion- 
 ate atmosphere, seemed to lose his own 
 concern in his tidings, and to have aban- 
 doned every thing of a sensational and 
 lower-worldly character in the pines below. 
 There were a few moments of absolute si- 
 lence, and then another stumble. But now 
 the voices of both speakers were quite pa- 
 tient and philosophical. 
 
 "Hold on, and I'll strike a light," said 
 the second speaker. "I brought a lantern 
 along, but I didn't light up. I kem out 
 afore sundown, and you know how it allers 
 is up yer. I didn't want it, and didn't 
 keer to light up. I forgot you're always 
 a little dazed and strange-like when you 
 first come up." 
 
 There was a crackle, a flash, and pres- 
 ently a steady glow, which the surrounding 
 darkness seemed to resent. The faces of 
 the two men thus revealed were singularly 
 alike. The same thin, narrow outline of 
 
A CLOUD ON THE MOUNTAIN. 299 
 
 jaw and temple ; the same dark, grave eyes ; 
 the same brown growth of curly beard and 
 mustache, which concealed the mouth, and 
 hid what might have been any individual 
 idiosyncrasy of thought or expression, 
 showed them to be brothers, or better 
 known as the "Twins of Table Mountain." 
 A certain animation in the face of the sec- 
 ond speaker, the first-comer, a certain 
 light in his eye, might have at first dis- 
 tinguished him; but even this faded out 
 in the steady glow of the lantern, and had 
 no value as a permanent distinction, for, 
 by the time they had reached the western 
 verge of the mountain, the two faces had 
 settled into a homogeneous calmness and 
 melancholy. 
 
 The vague horizon of darkness, that a 
 few feet from the lantern still encompassed 
 them, gave no indication of their progress, 
 until their feet actually trod the rude 
 planks and thatch that formed the roof of 
 their habitation ; for their cabin half bur- 
 rowed in the mountain, and half clung, like 
 a swallow's nest, to the side of the deep de- 
 clivity that terminated the northern limit 
 of the summit. Had it not been for the 
 windlass of a shaft, a coil of rope, and a 
 
800 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 few heaps of stone and gravel, which were 
 the only indications of human labor in 
 that stony field, there was nothing to in- 
 terrupt its monotonous dead level. And, 
 when they descended a dozen well-worn 
 steps to the door of their cabin, they left 
 the summit, as before, lonely, silent, mo- 
 tionless, its long level uninterrupted, bask- 
 ing in the cold light of the stars. 
 
 The simile of a "nest" as applied to the 
 cabin of the brothers was no mere figure 
 of speech as the light of the lantern first 
 flashed upon it. The narrow ledge before 
 the door was strewn with feathers. A sug- 
 gestion that it might be the home and 
 haunt of predatory birds was promptly 
 checked by the spectacle of the nailed-up 
 carcasses of a dozen hawks against the 
 walls, and the outspread wings of an ex- 
 tended eagle emblazoning the gable above 
 the door, like an armorial bearing. With- 
 in the cabin the walls and chimney-piece 
 were dazzlingly bedecked with the party- 
 colored wings of jays, yellow-birds, wood- 
 peckers, kingfishers, and the poly-tinted 
 wood-duck. Yet in that dry, highly-rare- 
 fied atmosphere, there was not the slightest 
 suggestion of odor or decay. 
 
A CLOUD ON THE MOUNTAIN. 301 
 
 The first speaker hung the lantern upon 
 a hook that dangled from the rafters, and, 
 going to the broad chimney, kicked the 
 half-dead embers into a sudden resentful 
 blaze. He then opened a rude cupboard, 
 and, without looking around, called, 
 "Kuth!" 
 
 The second speaker turned his head 
 from the open doorway where he was 
 leaning, as if listening to something in the 
 darkness, and answered abstractedly, 
 
 "Band!" 
 
 "I don't believe you have touched grub 
 to-day I" 
 
 Ruth grunted out some indifferent reply. 
 
 "Thar hezen't been a slice cut off that 
 bacon since I left," continued Band, bring- 
 ing a side of bacon and some biscuits from 
 the cupboard, and applying himself to the 
 discussion of them at the table. "You're 
 gettin' off yer feet, Ruth. What's up ?" 
 
 Ruth replied by taking an uninvited 
 seat beside him, and resting his chin on 
 the palms of his hands. He did not eat, 
 but simply transferred his inattention 
 from the door to the table. 
 
 "You're workin' too many hours in the 
 shaft," continued Rand. "You're always 
 
302 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 up to some such d n fool business when 
 I'm not yer." 
 
 "I dipped a little west to-day," Kuth 
 went on, without heeding the brotherly 
 remonstrance, "and struck quartz and 
 pyrites." 
 
 "Thet's you! allers dippin' west or 
 east for quartz and the color, instead of 
 keeping on plumb down to the 'cement' I" 1 
 
 "We've been three years digging for ce- 
 ment," said Ruth, more in abstraction than 
 in reproach, "three years !" 
 
 "And we may be three years more, 
 may be only three days. Why, you 
 couldn't be more impatient if if if you 
 lived in a valley." 
 
 Delivering this tremendous comparison 
 as an unanswerable climax, Rand applied 
 himself once more to his repast. Ruth, 
 after a moment's pause, without speaking 
 or looking up, disengaged his hand from 
 under his chin, and slid it along, palm up- 
 permost, on the table beside his brother. 
 Thereupon Rand slowly reached forward 
 his left hand, the right being engaged in 
 conveying victual to his mouth, and laid 
 
 i The local name for gold-bearing alluvial drift, the bed 
 of a prehistoric river. 
 
A CLOUD ON THE MOUNTAIN. 303 
 
 it on his brother's palm. The act was evi- 
 dently an habitual, half mechanical one; 
 for in a few moments the hands were as 
 gently disengaged, without comment or 
 expression. At last Rand leaned back in 
 his chair, laid down his knife and fork, 
 and, complacently loosening the belt that 
 held his revolver, threw it and the weapon 
 on his bed. Taking out his pipe, and 
 chipping some tobacco on the table, he said 
 carelessly, "I came a piece through the 
 woods with Mornie just now." 
 
 The face that Ruth turned upon his 
 brother was very distinct in its expression 
 at that moment, and quite belied the popu- 
 lar theory that the twins could not be told 
 apart. "Thet gal," continued Rand, with- 
 out looking up, "is either flighty, or or 
 suthin'," he added in vague disgust, push- 
 ing the table from him as if it were the 
 lady in question. "Don't tell me!" 
 
 Ruth's eyes quickly sought his brother's, 
 and were as quickly averted, as he asked 
 hurriedly, "How?" 
 
 "What gets me," continued Rand in a 
 petulant non sequitur, "is that you, my 
 own twin-brother, never lets on about her 
 comin' yer, permiskus like, when I ain't 
 
304 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 yer, and you and her gallivantin' and 
 promanadin', and swoppin' sentiments and 
 
 mottoes." 
 
 Buth tried to contradict his blushing 
 face with a laugh of worldly indifference. 
 
 "She came up yer on a sort of pasear." 
 
 "Oh, yes! a short cut to the creek/' 
 interpolated Eand satirically. 
 
 "Last Tuesday or Wednesday," con- 
 tinued Ruth, with affected f orgetf ulness. 
 
 "Oh, in course, Tuesday, or Wednesday, 
 or Thursday! You've so many folks 
 climbing up this yer mountain to call on 
 ye," continued the ironical Rand, "that 
 you disremember; only you remembered 
 enough not to tell me. She did. She took 
 me for you, or pretended to." 
 
 The color dropped from Ruth's cheek. 
 
 "Took you for me ?" he asked, with an 
 awkward laugh. 
 
 "Yes," sneered Rand; "chirped and 
 chattered away about our picnic, our nose- 
 gays, and lord knows what! Said she'd 
 keep them blue- jay's wings, and wear 'em 
 in her hat. Spouted poetry, too, the 
 same sort o' rot you get off now and then." 
 
 Ruth laughed again, but rather ostenta- 
 tiously and nervously. 
 
A CLOUD ON THE MOUNTAIN. 305 
 
 "Euth, lookyer!" 
 
 Euth faced his brother. 
 
 "What's your little game? Do you 
 mean to say you don't know what thet gal 
 is ? Do you mean to say you don't know 
 thet she's the laughing-stock of the Ferry ; 
 thet her father's a d d old fool, and her 
 mother's a drunkard and worse ; thet she's 
 got any right to be hanging round yer? 
 You can't mean to marry her, even if you 
 kalkilate to turn me out to do it, for she 
 wouldn't live alone with ye up here. 
 'Tain't her kind. And if I thought you 
 was thinking of " 
 
 "What?" said Euth, turning upon his 
 brother quickly. 
 
 "Oh, thet's right! Holler; swear and 
 yell, and break things, do ! Tear round !" 
 continued Eand, kicking his boots off in a 
 corner, "just because I ask you a civil ques- 
 tion. That's brotherly," he added, jerk- 
 ing his chair away against the side of the 
 cabin, "ain't it?" 
 
 "She's not to blame because her mother 
 drinks, and her father's a shyster," said 
 Euth earnestly and strongly. "The men 
 who make her the laughing-stock of the 
 Ferry tried to make her something worse, 
 
306 TEE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 and failed, and take this sneak's revenge 
 on her. 'Laughing-stock !' Yes, they knew 
 she could turn the tables on them." 
 
 "Of course; go on! She's better than 
 me. I know I'm a fratricide, that's what 
 I am/' said Rand, throwing himself on the 
 upper of the two berths that formed the 
 bedstead of the cabin. 
 
 "I've seen her three times," continued 
 Ruth. 
 
 "And you've known me twenty years," 
 interrupted his brother. 
 
 Ruth turned on his heel, and walked 
 towards the door. 
 
 "That's right; go on! Why don't you 
 get the chalk ?" 
 
 Ruth made no reply. Rand descended 
 from the bed, and, taking a piece of chalk 
 from the shelf, drew a line on the floor, 
 dividing the cabin in two equal parts. 
 
 "You can have the east half," he said, 
 as he climbed slowly back into bed. 
 
 This mysterious rite was the usual ter- 
 mination of a quarrel between the twins. 
 Each man kept his half of the cabin until 
 the feud was forgotten. It was the mark 
 of silence and separation, over which no 
 words of recrimination, argument, or even 
 
A CLOUD ON THE MOUNTAIN. 307 
 
 explanation, were delivered, until it was 
 effaced by one or the other. This was con- 
 sidered equivalent to apology or reconcilia- 
 tion, which each were equally bound in 
 honor to accept. 
 
 It may be remarked that the floor was 
 much whiter at this line of demarcation, 
 and under the fresh chalk-line appeared the 
 faint evidences of one recently effaced. 
 
 Without apparently heeding this poten- 
 tial ceremony, Ruth remained leaning 
 against the doorway, looking upon the 
 night, the bulk of whose profundity and 
 blackness seemed to be gathered below him. 
 The vault above was serene and tranquil, 
 with a few large far-spaced stars; the 
 abyss beneath, untroubled by sight or 
 sound. Stepping out upon the ledge, he 
 leaned far over the shelf that sustained 
 their cabin, and listened. A faint rhyth- 
 mical roll, rising and falling in long undu- 
 lations against the invisible horizon, to his 
 accustomed ears told him the wind was 
 blowing among the pines in the valley. 
 Yet, mingling with this familiar sound, his 
 ear, now morbidly acute, seemed to detect 
 a stranger inarticulate murmur, as of con- 
 fused and excited voices, swelling up from 
 
808 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 the mysterious depths to the stars above, 
 and again swallowed up in the gulfs of si- 
 lence below. He was roused from a con- 
 sideration of this phenomenon by a faint 
 glow towards the east, which at last bright- 
 ened, until the dark outline of the distant 
 walls of the valley stood out against the 
 sky. Were his other senses participating 
 in the delusion of his ears? for with the 
 brightening light came the faint odor of 
 burning timber. 
 
 His face grew anxious as he gazed. At 
 last he rose, and re-entered the cabin. His 
 eyes fell upon the faint chalk-mark, and, 
 taking his soft felt hat from his head, with 
 a few practical sweeps of the brim he 
 brushed away the ominous record of their 
 late estrangement. Going to the bed 
 whereon Rand lay stretched, open-eyed, he 
 would have laid his hand upon his arm 
 lightly; but the brother's fingers sought 
 and clasped his own. "Get up," he said 
 quietly; "there's a strange fire in the 
 Canon head that I can't make out." 
 
 Rand slowly clambered from his shelf, 
 and hand in hand the brothers stood upon 
 the ledge. "It's a right smart chance be- 
 yond the Ferry, and a piece beyond the 
 
A CLOUD ON THE MOUNTAIN. 309 
 
 Mill, too," said Rand, shading his eyes 
 with his hand, from force of habit. "It's 
 in the woods where " He would have 
 added where he met Mornie ; but it was a 
 point of honor with the twins, after recon- 
 ciliation, not to allude to any topic of their 
 recent disagreement. 
 
 Ruth dropped his brother's hand. "It 
 doesn't smell like the woods," he said 
 slowly. 
 
 "Smell!" repeated Rand incredulously. 
 "Why, it's twenty miles in a bee-line 
 yonder. Smell, indeed!" 
 
 Ruth was silent, but presently fell to 
 listening again with his former abstraction. 
 "You don't hear anything, do you?" he 
 asked after a pause. 
 
 "It's blowin' in the pines on the river," 
 said Rand shortly. 
 
 "You don't hear anything else ?" 
 
 "No." 
 
 "Nothing like like like " 
 
 Rand, who had been listening with an 
 intensity that distorted the left side of his 
 face, interrupted him impatiently. 
 
 "Like what?" 
 
 "Like a woman sobbin' ?" 
 
 "Ruth," said Rand, suddenly looking up 
 
310 TEE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 in 'his brother's face, "what's gone of 
 you?" 
 
 Ruth laughed. "The fire's out," he 
 said, abruptly re-entering the cabin. "I'm 
 goin' to turn in." 
 
 Rand, following his brother half re- 
 proachfully, saw him divest himself of his 
 clothing, and roll himself in the blankets 
 of his bed. 
 
 "Good-night, Eandy !" 
 
 Rand hesitated. He would have liked 
 to ask his brother another question ; but 
 there was clearly nothing to be done but 
 follow his example. 
 
 "Good-night, Ruthy !" he said, and put 
 out the light. As he did so, the glow in 
 the eastern horizon faded, too, and dark- 
 ness seemed to well up from the depths be- 
 low, and, flowing in the open door, wrapped 
 them in deeper slumber. 
 
CHAPTEK II. 
 
 THE CLOUDS GATHER. 
 
 TWELVE months had elapsed since the 
 quarrel and reconcilation, during which in- 
 terval no reference was made by either of 
 the brothers to the cause which had pro- 
 voked it. Rand was at work in the shaft, 
 Ruth having that morning undertaken the 
 replenishment of the larder with game 
 from the wooded skirt of the mountain. 
 Rand had taken advantage of his brother's 
 absence to "prospect" in the "drift," a 
 proceeding utterly at variance with his pre- 
 vious condemnation of all such speculative 
 essay ; but Rand, despite his assumption of 
 a superior practical nature, was not above 
 certain local superstitions. Having that 
 morning put on his gray flannel shirt 
 wrong side out, an abstraction recognized 
 among the miners as the sure forerunner 
 of divination and treasure-discovery, he 
 could not forego that opportunity of try- 
 311 
 
312 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 ing his luck, without hazarding a danger- 
 ous example. He was also conscious of 
 feeling "chipper," another local expres- 
 sion for buoyancy of spirit, not common to 
 men who work fifty feet below the surface, 
 without the stimulus of air and sunshine, 
 and not to be overlooked as an important 
 factor in fortunate adventure. Neverthe- 
 less, noon came without the discovery of 
 any treasure. He had attacked the walls 
 on either side of the lateral "drift" skil- 
 fully, so as to expose their quality without 
 destroying their cohesive integrity, but had 
 found nothing. Once or twice, returning 
 to the shaft for rest and air, its grim si- 
 lence had seemed to him pervaded with 
 some vague echo of cheerful holiday voices 
 above. This set him to thinking of his 
 brother's equally extravagant fancy of the 
 wailing voices in the air on the night of 
 the fire, and of his attributing it to a 
 lover's abstraction. 
 
 "I laid it to his being struck after that 
 gal ; and yet," Eand continued to himself, 
 "here's me, who haven't been foolin' 
 round no gal, and dog my skin if I didn't 
 think I heard one singin' up thar!" He 
 put his foot on the lower round of the lad- 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 813 
 
 der, paused, and slowly ascended a dozen 
 steps. Here lie paused again. All at 
 once the whole shaft was filled with the 
 musical vibrations of a woman's song. 
 Seizing the rope that hung idly from the 
 windlass, he half climbed, half swung 
 himself, to the surface. 
 
 The voice was there; but the sudden 
 transition to the dazzling level before him 
 at first blinded his eyes, so that he took in 
 only by degrees the unwonted spectacle of 
 the singer, a pretty girl, standing on tip- 
 toe on a bowlder not a dozen yards from 
 him, utterly absorbed in tying a gayly- 
 striped neckerchief, evidently taken from 
 her own plump throat, to the halliards of a 
 freshly-cut hickory-pole newly reared as a 
 flag-staff beside her. The hickory-pole, 
 the halliards, the fluttering scarf, the 
 young lady herself, were all glaring inno- 
 vations on the familiar landscape; but 
 Rand, with his hand still on the rope, si- 
 lently and demurely enjoyed it. 
 
 For the better understanding of the gen- 
 eral reader, who does not live on an iso- 
 lated mountain, it may be observed that 
 the young lady's position on the rock ex- 
 hibited some study of pose, and a certain 
 
314 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 exaggeration of attitude, that betrayed the 
 habit of an audience; also that her voice 
 had an artificial accent that was not wholly 
 unconscious, even in this lofty solitude. 
 Yet the very next moment, when she 
 turned, and caught Rand's eye fixed upon 
 her, she started naturally, colored slightly, 
 uttered that feminine adjuration, "Good 
 Lord ! gracious ! goodness me !" which is 
 seldom used in reference to its effect upon 
 the hearer, and skipped instantly from the 
 bowlder to the ground. Here, however, 
 she alighted in a pose, brought the right 
 heel of her neatly-fitting left boot closely 
 into the hollowed side of her right instep, 
 at the same moment deftly caught her fly- 
 ing skirt, whipped it around her ankles, 
 and, slightly raising it behind, permitted 
 the chaste display of an inch or two of 
 frilled white petticoat. The most irrev- 
 erent critic of the sex will, I think, admit 
 that it has some movements that are auto- 
 matic. 
 
 "Hope I didn't disturb ye," said Rand, 
 pointing to the flag-staff. 
 
 The young lady slightly turned her 
 head. "No," she said; "but I didn't 
 know anybody was here, of course. Our 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 315 
 
 party" she emphasized the word, and ac- 
 companied it with a look toward the 
 further extremity of the plateau, to show 
 she was not alone "our party climbed 
 this ridge, and put up this pole as a sign 
 to show they did it" The ridiculous self- 
 complacency of this record in the face of 
 a man who was evidently a dweller on the 
 mountain apparently struck her for the 
 first time. "We didn't know," she stam- 
 mered, looking at the shaft from which 
 Eand had emerged, "that that " She 
 stopped, and, glancing again towards the 
 distant range where her friends had disap- 
 peared, began to edge away. 
 
 "They can't be far off," interposed 
 Rand quietly, as if it were the most natural 
 thing in the world for the lady to be there. 
 "Table Mountain ain't as big as all that. 
 Don't you be scared! So you thought 
 nobody lived up here ?" 
 
 She turned upon him a pair of honest 
 hazel eyes, which not only contradicted the 
 somewhat meretricious smartness of her 
 dress, but was utterly inconsistent with the 
 palpable artificial color of her hair, an 
 obvious imitation of a certain popular 
 fashion then known in artistic circles as 
 
316 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 the "British Blonde," and began to os- 
 tentatiously resume a pair of lemon-colored 
 kid gloves. Having, as it were, thus indi- 
 cated her standing and respectability, and 
 put an immeasurable distance between her- 
 self and her bold interlocutor, she said im- 
 pressively, "We evidently made a mistake : 
 I will rejoin our party, who will, of course, 
 apologize." 
 
 "What's your hurry?" said the imper- 
 turbable Eand, disengaging himself from 
 the rope, and walking towards her. "As 
 long as you're up here, you might stop a 
 spell." 
 
 "I have no wish to intrude ; that is, our 
 party certainly has not," continued the 
 young lady, pulling the tight gloves, and 
 smoothing the plump, almost bursting 
 fingers, with an affectation of fashionable 
 ease. 
 
 "Oh! I haven't any thing to do just 
 now," said Eand, "and it's about grub 
 time, I reckon. Yes, I live here, Euth 
 and me, right here." 
 
 The young woman glanced at the shaft. 
 
 "No, not down there," said Eand, fol- 
 lowing her eye, with a laugh. "Come 
 here, and I'll ehow you." 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 317 
 
 A strong desire to keep up an appear- 
 ance of genteel reserve, and an equally 
 strong inclination to enjoy the adventurous 
 company of this good-looking, hearty 
 young fellow, made her hesitate. Per- 
 haps she regretted having undertaken a 
 role of such dignity at the beginning: she 
 could have been so perfectly natural with 
 this perfectly natural man, whereas any 
 relaxation now might increase his famili- 
 arity. And yet she was not without a 
 vague suspicion that her dignity and her 
 gloves were alike thrown away on him, a 
 fact made the more evident when Rand 
 stepped to her side, and, without any ap- 
 parent consciousness of disrespect or gal- 
 lantry, laid his large hand, half persua- 
 sively, half fraternally, upon her shoulder, 
 and said, "Oh, come along, do !" 
 
 The simple act either exceeded the limits 
 of her forbearance, or decided the course 
 of her subsequent behavior. She instantly 
 stepped back a single pace, and drew her 
 left foot slowly and deliberately after her ; 
 then she fixed her eyes and uplifted eye- 
 brows upon the daring hand, and, taking 
 it by the ends of her thumb and forefinger, 
 lifted it, and dropped it in mid-air. She 
 
318 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 then folded her arms. It was the indig- 
 nant gesture with which "Alice," the Pride 
 of Dumballin Village, received the loath- 
 some advances of the bloated aristocrat, Sir 
 Parkyns Parkyn, and had at Marysville, a 
 few nights before, brought down the house. 
 
 This effect was, I think, however, lost 
 upon Rand. The slight color that rose to 
 his cheek as he looked down upon his clay- 
 soiled hands was due to the belief that he 
 had really contaminated her outward su- 
 perfine person. But his color quickly 
 passed: his frank, boyish smile returned, 
 as he said, "It'll rub off. Lord, don't mind 
 that ! Thar, now come on !" 
 
 The young woman bit her lip. Then 
 nature triumphed; and she laughed, al- 
 though a little scornfully. And then Prov- 
 idence assisted her with the sudden pre- 
 sentation of two figures, a man and 
 woman, slowly climbing up over the moun- 
 tain verge, not far from them. With a 
 cry of "There's Sol, now!" she forgot her 
 dignity and her confusion, and ran towards 
 them. 
 
 Rand stood looking after her neat figure, 
 less concerned in the advent of the strangers 
 than in her sudden caprice. He was not 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 319 
 
 so young and inexperienced but that he 
 noted certain ambiguities in her dress and 
 manner : he was by no means impressed by 
 her dignity. But he could not help watch- 
 ing her as she appeared to be volubly re- 
 counting her late interview to her com- 
 panions ; and, still unconscious of any im- 
 propriety or obtrusiveness, he lounged 
 down lazily towards her. Her humor had 
 evidently changed ; for she turned an hon- 
 est, pleased face upon him, as she girlishly 
 attempted to drag the strangers forward. 
 The man was plump and short; unlike 
 the natives of the locality, he was closely 
 cropped and shaven, as if to keep down the 
 strong blue-blackness of his beard and hair, 
 which nevertheless asserted itself over his 
 round cheeks and upper lip like a tattooing 
 of Indian ink. The woman at his side 
 was reserved and indistinctive, with that 
 appearance of being an unenthusiastic fam- 
 ily servant peculiar to some men's wives. 
 When Eand was within a few feet of him, 
 he started, struck a theatrical attitude, 
 and, shading his eyes with his hand, cried, 
 "What, do me eyes deceive me!" burst 
 into a hearty laugh, darted forward, seized 
 Rand's hand, and shook it briskly. 
 
320 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 "Pinkney, Pinkney, my boy! how are 
 you ? And this is your little 'prop' ? your 
 quarter-section, your country-seat, that 
 we've been trespassing on, eh ? A nice lit- 
 tle spot, cool, sequestered, remote, a trifle 
 unimproved; carriage-road as yet unfin- 
 ished. Ha, ha ! But to think of our mak- 
 ing a discovery of this inaccessible moun- 
 tain, climbing it, sir, for two mortal hours, 
 christening it 'Sol's Peak,' getting up a 
 flag-pole, unfurling our standard to the 
 breeze, sir, and then, by Gad, winding up 
 by finding Pinkney, the festive Pinkney, 
 living on it at home !" 
 
 Completely surprised, but still perfectly 
 good-humored, Rand shook the stranger's 
 right hand warmly, and received on his 
 broad shoulders a welcoming thwack from 
 the left, without question. "She don't 
 mind her friends making free with me evi- 
 dently," said Rand to himself, as he tried 
 to suggest that fact to the young lady in 
 a meaning glance. 
 
 The stranger noted his glance, and sud- 
 denly passed his hand thoughtfully over his 
 shaven cheeks. "No," he said "yes, 
 surely, I forget yes, I see ; of course you 
 don'! Rosy," turning to his wife, "of 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 321 
 
 course Pinkney doesn't know Phemie, 
 eh?" 
 
 "No, nor me either, Sol," said that lady 
 warningly. 
 
 "Certainly!" continued Sol. "It's his 
 misfortune. You weren't with me at Gold 
 Hill. Allow me," he said, turning to 
 Rand, "to present Mrs. Sol Saunders, wife 
 of the undersigned, and Miss Euphemia 
 Neville, otherwise known as the 'Marys- 
 ville Pet/ the best variety actress known 
 on the provincial boards. Played Ophelia 
 at Marysville, Friday; domestic drama at 
 Gold Hill, Saturday; Sunday night, four 
 songs in character, different dress each 
 time, and a clog-dance. The best clog- 
 dance on the Pacific Slope," he added in a 
 stage aside. "The minstrels are crazy to 
 get her in 'Frisco. But money can't buy 
 her prefers the legitimate drama to this 
 sort of thing." Here he took a few steps of 
 a jig, to which the "Marysville Pet" beat 
 time with her feet, and concluded with a 
 laugh and a wink the combined expres- 
 sion of an artist's admiration for her abil- 
 ity, and a man of the world's scepticism 
 of feminine ambition. 
 
 Miss Euphemia responded to the formal 
 
322 TEE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 introduction by extending her hand frankly 
 with a re-assuring smile to Rand, and an 
 utter obliviousness of her former hauteur. 
 Rand shook it warmly, and then dropped 
 carelessly on a rock beside them. 
 
 "And you never told me you lived up 
 here in the attic, you rascal!" continued 
 Sol with a laugh. 
 
 "No," replied Rand simply. "How 
 could I? I never saw you before, that I 
 remember;" 
 
 Miss Euphemia stared at Sol. Mrs. Sol 
 looked up in her lord's face, and folded 
 her arms in a resigned expression, Sol 
 rose to his feet again, and shaded his 
 eyes with hk hand, but this time quite 
 seriously, and gazed at Rand's smiling 
 face. 
 
 "Good Lord ! Do you mean to say your 
 name isn't Pinkney?" he asked, with a 
 half embarrassed laugh. 
 
 "It is Pinkney," said Rand; "but I 
 never met you before." 
 
 "Didn't you come to see a young lady 
 that joined my troupe at Gold Hill last 
 month, and say you'd meet me at Keeler's 
 Ferry in a day or two ?" 
 
 said Rand, with a good-bu- 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 323 
 
 mored laugh. "I haven't left this moun- 
 tain for two months." : >.- 
 
 He might have added more ; but his at- 
 tention was directed to Miss Euphemia, 
 who during this short dialogue, having 
 stuffed alternately her handkerchief, the 
 corner of her mantle, and her gloves, into 
 her mouth, restrained herself no longer, 
 but gave way to an uncontrollable fit of 
 laughter. "O Sol!" she gasped explana- 
 torily, as she threw herself alternately 
 against him, Mrs. Sol, and a bowlder, 
 "you'll kill me yet! O Lord! first we 
 take possession of this man's property, then 
 we claim him." The contemplation of this 
 humorous climax affected her so that she 
 was fain at last to walk away, and confide 
 the rest of her speech to space. 
 
 Sol joined in the laugh until his wife 
 plucked his sleeve, and whispered some- 
 thing in his ear. In an instant his face 
 became at once mysterious and demure. 
 "I owe you an apology," he said, turning 
 to Rand, but in a voice ostentatiously 
 pitched high enough for Miss Euphemia to 
 overhear: "I see I have made a mistake. 
 A resemblance only a mere resemblance, 
 as I look at you now led me astray. Of 
 v. 24 K Bret Harte 
 
324 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 course you don't know any young lady in 
 the profession ?" 
 
 "Of course he doesn't, Sol," said Miss 
 Euphemia. "I could have told you that. 
 He didn't even know me !" 
 
 The voice and mock-heroic attitude of 
 the speaker was enough to relieve the gen- 
 eral embarrassment with a laugh. Hand, 
 now pleasantly conscious of only Miss 
 Euphemia's presence, again offered the hos- 
 pitality of his cabin, with the polite recog- 
 nition of her friends in the sentence, "and 
 you might as well come along too." 
 
 "But won't we incommode the lady of 
 the house ?" said Mrs. Sol politely. 
 
 "What lady of the house" ? said Band 
 almost angrily. 
 
 "Why, Euth, you know!" 
 
 It was Eand's turn to become hilarious. 
 "Euth," he said, "is short for Eutherford, 
 my brother." His laugh, however, was 
 echoed only by Euphemia. 
 
 "Then you have a brother?" said Mrs. 
 Sol benignly. 
 
 "Yes," said Eand: "he will be here 
 soon." A sudden thought dropped the 
 color from his cheek. "Look here," he 
 said, turning impulsively upon Sol. "I 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 825 
 
 have a brother, a twin-brother. It couldn't 
 be Mm " 
 
 Sol was conscious of a significant femi- 
 nine pressure on his right arm. He was 
 equal to the emergency. "I think not," he 
 said dubiously, "unless your brother's hair 
 is much darker than yours. Yes! now I 
 look at you, yours is brown. He has a 
 mole on his right cheek hasn't he?" 
 
 The red came quickly back to Rand's 
 boyish face. He laughed. "JSTo, sir: my 
 brother's hair is, if any thing, a shade 
 lighter than mine, and nary mole. Come 
 along!" 
 
 And leading the way, Rand disclosed 
 the narrow steps winding down to the shelf 
 on which the cabin hung. "Be careful," 
 said Rand, taking the now unresisting 
 hand of the "Marysville Pet" as they de- 
 scended: u a step that way, and down you 
 go two thousand feet on the top of a pine- 
 tree." 
 
 But the girl's slight cry of alarm was 
 presently changed to one of unaffected 
 pleasure as they stood on the rocky plat- 
 form. "It isn't a house: it's 'a nest, 
 and the loveliest !" said Euphemia breath- 
 lessly. 
 
326 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 "It's a scene, a perfect scene, sir !" said 
 Sol, enraptured. "I shall take the liberty 
 of bringing my scene-painter to sketch it 
 some day. It would do for 'The Moun- 
 taineer's Bride' superbly, or," continued 
 the little man, warming through the blue- 
 black border of his face with professional 
 enthusiasm, "it's enough to make a play 
 itself. 'The Cot on the Crags.' Last 
 scene moonlight the struggle on the 
 ledge ! The Lady of the Crags throws 
 herself from the beetling heights ! A 
 shriek from the depths a woman's wail !" 
 
 "Dry up !" sharply interrupted Rand, to 
 whom this speech recalled his brother's 
 half-forgotten strangeness. "Look at the 
 prospect." 
 
 In the full noon of a cloudless day, be- 
 neath them a tumultuous sea of pines 
 surged, heaved, rode in giant crests, 
 stretched and lost itself in the ghostly, 
 snow-peaked horizon. The thronging 
 woods choked every defile, swept every 
 crest, filled every valley with its dark- 
 green tilting spears, and left only Table 
 Mountain sunlit and bare. Here .and 
 there were profound olive depths, over 
 which the gray hawk hung lazily, and into 
 
TEE CLOUDS GATHER. 327 
 
 which blue jays dipped. A faint, dull yel- 
 lowish streak marked an occasional water- 
 course ; a deeper reddish ribbon, the moun- 
 tain road and its overhanging murky cloud 
 of dust. 
 
 "Is it quite safe here ?" asked Mrs. Sol, 
 eying the little cabin. "I mean from 
 storms ?" 
 
 "It never blows up here," replied Rand, 
 "and nothing happens." 
 
 "It must be lovely," said Euphemia, 
 clasping her hands. 
 
 "It is that/ 7 said Rand proudly. "It's 
 four years since Ruth and I took up this 
 yer claim, and raised this shanty. In 
 that four years we haven't left it alone a 
 night, or cared to. It's only big enough 
 for two, and them two must be brothers. 
 It wouldn't do for mere pardners to live 
 here alone, they couldn't do it. It 
 wouldn't be exactly the thing for man and 
 wife to shut themselves up here alone. 
 But Ruth and me know each other's ways, 
 and here we'll stay until we've made a 
 pile. We sometimes one of us takes a 
 pasear to the Ferry to buy provisions ; but 
 we're glad to crawl up to the back of old 
 'Table' at night." 
 
328 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 "You're quite out of the world here, 
 then ?" suggested Mrs. Sol. 
 
 "That's it, just it I We're out of the 
 world, out of rows, out of liquor, out of 
 cards, out of bad company, out of tempta- 
 tion. Cussedness and foolishness hez got 
 to follow us up here to find us, and there's 
 too many ready to climb down to them 
 things to tempt 'em to come up to us." 
 
 There was a little boyish conceit in his 
 tone, as he stood there, not altogether un- 
 becoming his fresh color and simplicity. 
 Yet, when his eyes met those of Miss 
 Euphemia, he colored, he hardly knew 
 why, and the young lady herself blushed 
 rosily. 
 
 When the neat cabin, with its decorated 
 walls, and squirrel and wild-cat skins, was 
 duly admired, the luncheon-basket of the 
 Saunders party was re-enforced by pro- 
 visions from Rand's larder, and spread 
 upon the ledge; the dimensions of the 
 cabin not admitting four. Under the po- 
 tent influence of a bottle, Sol became hi- 
 larious and professional. The "Pet" was 
 induced to favor the company with a reci- 
 tation, and, under the plea of teaching 
 Rand, to perform the clog-dance with both 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 329 
 
 gentlemen. Then there was an interval, 
 in which Rand and Euphemia wandered a 
 little way down the mountain-side to 
 gather laurel, leaving Mr. Sol to his siesta 
 on a rock, and Mrs. Sol to take some knit- 
 ting from the basket, and sit beside him. 
 
 When Eand and his companion had dis- 
 appeared, Mrs. Sol nudged her sleeping 
 partner. "Do you think that was the 
 brother?" 
 
 Sol yawned. "Sure of it. They're as 
 like as two peas, in looks. 
 
 "Why didn't you tell him so, then ?" 
 
 "Will you tell me, my dear, why you 
 stopped me when I began ?" 
 
 "Because something was said about Ruth 
 being here; and I supposed Ruth was a 
 woman, and perhaps Pinkney's wife, and 
 knew you'd be putting your foot in it by 
 talking of that other woman. I supposed 
 it was for fear of that he denied knowing 
 you." 
 
 "Well, when he this Rand told me he 
 had a twin-brother, he looked so frightened 
 that I knew he knew nothing of his 
 brother's doings with that woman, and I 
 threw him off the scent. He's a good fel- 
 low, but awfully green, and I didn't want 
 
330 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 to worry him with tales. I like him, and 
 I think Phemie does too." 
 
 "Nonsense! He's a conceited prig! 
 Did you hear his sermon on the world 
 and its temptations ? I wonder if he 
 thought temptation had come up to him 
 in the person of us professionals out 
 on a picnic. I think it was positively 
 rude." 
 
 "My dear woman, you're always seeing 
 slights and insults. I tell you he's taken a 
 shine to Phemie; and he's as good as four 
 seats and a bouquet to that child next Wed- 
 nesday evening, to say nothing of the eclat 
 of getting this St. Simeon what do you 
 call him ? Stalactites ?" 
 
 "Stylites," suggested Mrs. Sol. 
 
 "Stylites, off from his pillar here. I'll 
 have a paragraph in the paper, that the 
 hermit crahs of Table Mountain " 
 
 "Don't be a fool, Sol!" 
 
 "The hermit twins of Table Mountain 
 bespoke the chaste performance." 
 
 "One of them being the protector of the 
 well-known Mornie Nixon," responded 
 Mrs. Sol, viciously accenting the name 
 with her knitting-needles. 
 
 "Rosy, you're unjust. You're preju- 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 331 
 
 diced by the reports of the town. Mr. 
 Pinkney's interest in her may be a purely 
 artistic one, although mistaken. She'll 
 never make a good variety-actress: she's 
 too heavy. And the boys don't give her a 
 fair show. No woman can make a debut 
 in my version of 'Somnambula,' and have 
 the front row in the pit say to her in the 
 sleep-walking scene, 'You're out rather 
 late, Mornie. Kinder forgot to put on 
 your things, didn't you? Mother sick, I 
 suppose, and you're goin' for more gin ? 
 Hurry along, or you'll ketch it when ye 
 get home.' Why, you couldn't do it your- 
 self, Rosy!" 
 
 To which Mrs. Sol's illogical climax 
 was, that, "bad as Eutherford might be, 
 this Sunday-school superintendent, Rand, 
 was worse." 
 
 Rand and his companion returned late, 
 but in high spirits. There was an un- 
 necessary effusiveness in the way in which 
 Euphemia kissed Mrs. Sol, the one 
 woman present, who understood, and was 
 to be propitiated, which did not tend to 
 increase Mrs. Sol's good humor. She had 
 her basket packed all ready for departure ; 
 and even the earnest solicitation of Rand, 
 
332 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 that they would defer their going until 
 sunset, produced no effect. 
 
 "Mr. Rand Mr. Pinkney, I mean 
 says the sunsets here are so lovely," 
 pleaded Euphemia. 
 
 "There is a rehearsal at seven o'clock, 
 and we have no time to lose," said Mrs. 
 Sol significantly. 
 
 "I forgot to say," said the "Marysville 
 Pet" timidly, glancing at Mrs. Sol, "that 
 Mr. Rand says he will bring his brother on 
 Wednesday night, and wants four seats in 
 front, so as not to be crowded." 
 
 Sol shook the young man's hand warmly. 
 "You'll not regret it, sir : it's a surprising, 
 a remarkable performance." 
 
 "I'd like to go a piece down the moun- 
 tain with you," said Rand, with evident 
 sincerity, looking at Miss Euphemia ; "but 
 Ruth isn't here yet, and we make a rule 
 never to leave the place alone. I'll show 
 you the slide: it's the quickest way to go 
 down. If you meet any one who looks 
 like me, and talks like me, call him 'Ruth,' 
 and tell him I'm waitin' for him yer." 
 
 Miss Phemia, the last to go, standing on 
 the verge of the declivity, here remarked, 
 with a dangerous smile, that, if she met 
 
TEE CLOUDS GATHER. 833 
 
 any one who bore that resemblance, she 
 might be tempted to Jkeep him with her, a 
 playfulness that brought the ready color to 
 Rand's cheek. When she added to this the 
 greater audacity of kissing her hand to 
 him, the young hermit actually turned 
 away in sheer embarrassment. When he 
 looked around again, she was gone, and 
 for the first time in his experience the 
 mountain seemed barren and lonely. 
 
 The too sympathetic reader who would 
 rashly deduce from this any newly 
 awakened sentiment in the virgin heart of 
 Rand would quite misapprehend that pe- 
 culiar young man. That singular mix- 
 ture of boyish inexperience and mature 
 doubt and disbelief, which was partly the 
 result of his temperament, and partly of 
 his cloistered life on the mountain, made 
 him regard his late companions, now that 
 they were gone, and his intimacy with 
 them, with remorseful distrust. The 
 mountain was barren and lonely, because it 
 was no longer his. It had become a part 
 of the great world, which four years ago 
 he and his brother had put aside, and in 
 which, as two self-devoted men, they 
 walked alone. More than that, he be- 
 
334 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 lieved he had acquired some understanding 
 of the temptations that assailed his brother, 
 and the poor little vanities of the "Marys- 
 ville Pet" were transformed into the bland- 
 ishments of a Circe. Hand, who would 
 have succumbed to a wicked, superior 
 woman, believed he was a saint in with- 
 standing the foolish weakness of a simple 
 one. 
 
 He did not resume his work that day. 
 He paced the mountain, anxiously await- 
 ing his brother's return, and eager to re- 
 late his experiences. He would go with 
 him to the dramatic entertainment; from 
 his example and wisdom, Ruth should 
 learn how easily temptation might be over- 
 come. But, first of all, there should be 
 the fullest exchange of confidences and 
 explanations. The old rule should be 
 rescinded for once, the old discussion in 
 regard to Mornie re-opened, and Rand, 
 having convinced his brother of error, 
 would generously extend his forgiveness. 
 
 The sun sank redly. Lingering long 
 upon the ledge before their cabin, it at last 
 slipped away almost imperceptibly, leaving 
 Rand still wrapped in revery. Darkness, 
 
TEE CLOUDS GATHER. 335 
 
 the smoke of distant fires in the woods, 
 and the faint evening incense of the pines, 
 crept slowly up ; but Ruth came not. The 
 moon rose, a silver gleam on the farther 
 ridge; and Rand, becoming uneasy at hfl 
 brother's prolonged absence, resolved to 
 break another custom, and leave the sum- 
 mit, to seek him on the trail. He buckled 
 on his revolvers, seized his gun, when a 
 cry from the depths arrested him. He 
 leaned over the ledge, and listened. Again 
 the cry arose, and this time more distinctly. 
 He held his breath: the blood settled 
 around his heart in superstitious terror. 
 It was the wailing voice of a woman. 
 
 "Ruth, Ruth! for God's sake come and 
 help me !" 
 
 The blood flew back hotly to Rand's 
 cheek. It was Mornie's voice. By lean- 
 ing over the ledge, he could distinguish 
 something moving along the almost pre- 
 cipitous face of the cliff, where an aban- 
 doned trail, long since broken off and dis- 
 rupted by the fall of a portion of the ledge, 
 stopped abruptly a hundred feet below 
 him. Rand knew the trail, a dangerous 
 one always: in its present condition a 
 single mis-step would be fatal. ,Would 
 
836 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 she make that mis-step? He shook off a 
 horrible temptation that seemed to be seal- 
 ing his lips, and paralyzing his limbs, and 
 almost screamed to her, "Drop on your 
 face, hang on to the chaparral, and don't 
 move !" 
 
 In another instant, with a coil of rope 
 around his arm, he was dashing down 
 the almost perpendicular "slide." When 
 he had nearly reached the level of the 
 abandoned trail, he fastened one end of 
 the rope to a jutting splinter of granite, 
 and began to "lay out," and work his way 
 laterally along the face of the mountain. 
 Presently he struck the regular trail at the 
 point from which the woman must have 
 diverged. 
 
 "It is Band," she said, without lifting 
 her head. 
 
 "It is," replied Rand coldly. "Pass the 
 rope under your arms, and I'll get you back 
 to the trail." 
 
 "Where is Ruth ?" she demanded again, 
 without moving. She was trembling, but 
 with excitement rather than fear. 
 
 "I don't know," returned Rand impa- 
 tiently. "Come! the ledge is already 
 crumbling beneath our feet" 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 337 
 
 "Let it crumble I" said the woman pas- 
 sionately. 
 
 Rand surveyed her with profound dis- 
 gust, then passed the rope around her 
 waist, and half lifted, half swung her from 
 her feet. In a few moments she began to 
 mechanically help herself, and permitted 
 him to guide her to a place of safety. 
 That reached, she sank down again. 
 
 The rising moon shone full upon her 
 face and figure. Through his growing in- 
 dignation Rand was still impressed and 
 even startled with the change the few last 
 months had wrought upon her. In place 
 of the silly, fanciful, half-hysterical hoy- 
 den whom he had known, a matured 
 woman, strong in passionate self-will, fas- 
 cinating in a kind of wild, savage beauty, 
 looked up at him as if to read his very 
 soul. 
 
 "What are you staring at?" she said 
 finally. "Why don't you help me on ?" 
 
 "Where do you want to go ?" said Rand 
 quietly. 
 
 "Where! Up there!" she pointed 
 savagely to the top of the mountain, "to 
 him! Where else should I go?" she said, 
 with a bitter laugh. 
 
338 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 "I've told you he wasn't there," said 
 Rand roughly. "He hasn't returned." 
 
 "I'll wait for him do you hear ? wait 
 for him ; stay there till he comes. If you 
 won't help me, I'll go alone." 
 
 She made a step forward but faltered, 
 staggered, and was obliged to lean against 
 the mountain for support. Stains of travel 
 were on her dress; lines of fatigue and 
 pain, and traces of burning passionate 
 tears, were on her face; her black hair 
 flowed from beneath her gaudy bonnet; 
 and, shamed out of his brutality, Rand 
 placed his strong arm round her waist, and 
 half carrying, half supporting her, began 
 the ascent. Her head dropped wearily on 
 his shoulder; her arm encircled his neck; 
 her hair, as if caressingly, lay across his 
 breast and hands; her grateful eyes were 
 close to his; her breath was upon his 
 cheek: and yet his only consciousness was 
 of the possibly ludicrous figure he might 
 present to his brother, should he meet him 
 with Mornie Nixon in his arms. Not a 
 word was spoken by either till they reached 
 the summit. Relieved at finding his 
 brother still absent, he turned not unkindly 
 toward the helpless figure on his arm. "I 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 339 
 
 don't see what makes Ruth so late," he 
 said. "He's always here by sundown. 
 Perhaps" 
 
 "Perhaps he knows I'm here," said 
 Mornie, with a bitter laugh. 
 
 "I didn't say that," said Rand, "and I 
 don't think it. What I meant was, he 
 might have met a party that was picnick- 
 ing here to-day, Sol. Saunders and wife, 
 and Miss Euphemia " 
 
 Mornie flung his arm away from her 
 with a passionate gesture. "They here ! 
 picnicking here! those people here!" 
 
 "Yes," said Rand, unconsciously a little 
 ashamed. "They came here accidentally." 
 
 Mornie's quick passion had subsided: 
 she had sunk again wearily and helplessly 
 on a rock beside him. "I suppose," she 
 said, with a weak laugh "I suppose, they 
 talked of me. I suppose they told you 
 how, with their lies and fair promises, 
 they tricked me out, and set me before an 
 audience of brutes and laughing hyenas to 
 make merry over. Did they tell you of 
 the insults that I received ? how the sins 
 of my parents were flung at me instead of 
 bouquets? Did they tell you they could 
 have spared me this, but they wanted the 
 
340 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 few extra dollars taken in at the door? 
 
 "They said nothing of the kind," re- 
 plied Rand surlily. 
 
 "Then you must have stopped them. 
 You were horrified enough to know that I 
 had dared to take the only honest way left 
 me to make a living. I know you, Ran- 
 dolph Pinkney ! You'd rather see Joaquin 
 Muriatta, the Mexican bandit, standing be- 
 fore you to-night with a revolver, than the 
 helpless, shamed, miserable Mornie Nixon. 
 And you can't help yourself, unless you 
 throw me over the cliff. Perhaps you'd 
 better," she said, with a bitter laugh that 
 faded from her lips as she leaned, pale and 
 breathless, against the bowlder. 
 
 "Ruth will tell you " began Rand. 
 
 "D nRuth!" 
 
 Rand turned away. 
 
 "Stop !" she said suddenly, staggering to 
 her feet. "I'm sick for all I know, 
 dying. God grant that it may be so! 
 But, if you are a man, you will help me 
 to your cabin to some place where I can 
 He down now, and be at rest. I'm very, 
 very tired." 
 
 She paused. She would have fallen 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 341 
 
 again : but Rand, seeing more in her face 
 than her voice interpreted to his sullen 
 ears, took her sullenly in his arms, and 
 carried her to the cabin. Her eyes glanced 
 around the bright party-colored walls, and 
 a faint smile came to her lips as she put 
 aside her bonnet, adorned with a com- 
 panion pinion of the bright wings that 
 covered it. 
 
 "Which is Ruth's bed?" she asked. 
 
 Rand pointed to it. 
 
 "Lay me there!" 
 
 Rand would have hesitated, but, with 
 another look at her face, complied. 
 
 She lay quite still a moment. Presently 
 she said, "Give me some brandy or 
 whiskey !" 
 
 Rand was silent and confused. 
 
 "I forgot," she added half bitterly. "I 
 know you have not that commonest and 
 cheapest of vices." 
 
 She lay quite still again. Suddenly she 
 raised herself partly on her elbow, and in 
 a strong, firm voice, said, "Rand!" 
 
 "Yes, Mornie." 
 
 "If you are wise and practical, as you 
 assume to be, you will do what I ask you 
 without a question. If you do it at once, 
 
34:2 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 you may save yourself and Ruth some 
 trouble, some mortification, and perhaps 
 some remorse and sorrow. Do you hear 
 me?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Go to the nearest doctor, and bring him 
 here with you. 
 
 "But you !" 
 
 Her voice was strong, confident, steady, 
 and patient. "You can safely leave me 
 until then." 
 
 In another moment Rand was plunging 
 down the "slide." But it was past mid- 
 night when he struggled over the last bowl- 
 der up the ascent, dragging the half -ex- 
 hausted medical wisdom of Brown's Ferry 
 on his arm. 
 
 "I've been gone long, doctor," said Rand 
 feverishly, "and she looked so death-like 
 when I left. If we should be too late !" 
 
 The doctor stopped suddenly, lifted his 
 head, and pricked his ears like a hound on 
 a peculiar scent. "We are too late," he 
 said, with a slight professional laugh. 
 
 Indignant and horrified, Rand turned 
 upon him. 
 
 "Listen," said the doctor, lifting his 
 hand. 
 
THE CLOUDS GATHER. 343 
 
 Rand listened, so intently that lie heard 
 the familiar moan of the river below ; but 
 the great stony field lay silent before him. 
 And then, borne across its bare barren 
 bosom, like its own articulation, came 
 faintly the feeble wail of a new-born babe. 
 
III. 
 
 STORM. 
 
 THE doctor hurried ahead in the dark- 
 ness. Rand, who had stopped paralyzed 
 at the ominous sound, started forward 
 again mechanically; but as the cry arose 
 again more distinctly, and the full signifi- 
 cance of the doctor's words came to him, 
 he faltered, stopped, and, with cheeks 
 burning with shame and helpless indigna- 
 tion, sank upon a stone beside the shaft, 
 and, burying his face in his hands, fairly 
 gave way to a burst of boyish tears. Yet 
 even then the recollection that he had not 
 cried since, years ago, his mother's dying 
 hands had joined his and Ruth's childish 
 fingers together, stung him fiercely, and 
 dried his tears in angry heat upon his 
 cheeks. 
 
 How long he sat there, he remembered 
 not; what he thought, he recalled not 
 344 
 
STORM. 345 
 
 But the wildest and most extravagant plans 
 and resolves availed him nothing in the 
 face of this forever desecrated home, and 
 this shameful culmination of his ambitious 
 life on the mountain. Once he thought of 
 flight ; but the reflection that he would still 
 abandon his brother to shame, perhaps a 
 self-contented shame, checked him hope- 
 lessly. Could he avert the future? He 
 must' but how? Yet he could only sit 
 and stare into the darkness in dumb ab- 
 straction. 
 
 Sitting there, his eyes fell upon a pe- 
 culiar object in a crevice of the ledge beside 
 the shaft. It was the tin pail containing 
 his dinner, which, according to their cus- 
 tom, it was the duty of the brother who 
 staid above ground to prepare and place 
 for the brother who worked below. Euth 
 must, consequently, have put it there before 
 he left that morning, and Rand had over- 
 looked it while sharing the repast of the 
 strangers at noon. At the sight of this 
 dumb witness of their mutual cares and 
 labors, Rand sighed, half in brotherly sor- 
 row, half in a selfish sense of injury done 
 him. 
 
 He took up the pail mechanically, re- 
 
346 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 moved its cover, and started; for on 
 top of the carefully bestowed provisions lay 
 a little note, addressed to him in Ruth's 
 peculiar scrawl. 
 
 He opened it with feverish hands, held 
 it in the light of the peaceful moon, and 
 read as follows : 
 
 DEAR, DEAR BROTHER, When you read this, I 
 shall be far away. I go because I shall not stay 
 to disgrace you, and because the girl that I brought 
 trouble upon has gone away too, to hide her dis- 
 grace and mine; and where she goes, Rand, I 
 ought to follow her, and, please God, I will! I 
 am not as wise or as good as you are, but it seems 
 the best I can do; and God 'bless you, dear old 
 Randy, boy! Times and times again I've wanted 
 to tell you all, and reckoned to do so ; but whether 
 you was sitting before me in the cabin, or working 
 beside me in the drift, I couldn't get to look upon 
 your honest face, dear brother, and say what things 
 I'd been keeping from you so long. I'll stay away 
 until I've done what I ought to do, and if you can 
 say, "Come, Ruth," I will come; but, until you can 
 say it, the mountain is yours, Randy, boy, the mine 
 is yours, the cabin is yours, all is yours. Rub out 
 the old chalk-marks, Rand, as I rub them out 
 here in my [A few words here were blurred and 
 indistinct, as if the moon had suddenly become 
 dim-eyed too]. God bless you, brother! 
 
 P.S. You know I mean Mornie all the time. 
 It's she I'm going to seek; but don't you think so 
 bad of her as you do, I am so much worse than 
 she. I wanted to tell you that all along, but I 
 didn't dare. She's run away from the Ferry half 
 crazy; said she was going to Sacramento, and I 
 am going there to find her alive or dead. Forgive 
 me, brother! Don't throw this down right away; 
 hold it in your hand a moment, Randy, boy, and 
 
STORM. 347 
 
 try hard to think it's my hand in yours. And so 
 good-by, and God bless you, old Randy! 
 From your loving brother, 
 
 RUTH. 
 
 A deep sense of relief overpowered every 
 other feeling in Rand's breast. It was 
 clear that Ruth had not yet discovered the 
 truth of Mornie's flight: he was on his 
 way to Sacramento, and before he could 
 return, Mornie could be removed. Once 
 despatched in some other direction, with 
 Ruth once more returned and under his 
 brother's guidance, the separation could be 
 made easy and final. There was evidently 
 no marriage as yet; and now, the fear of 
 an immediate meeting over, there should 
 be none. For Rand had already feared 
 this ; had recalled the few infelicitous rela- 
 tions, legal and illegal, which were com- 
 mon to the adjoining camp, the flagrantly 
 miserable life of the husband of a San 
 Francisco anonyma who lived in style at 
 the Ferry, the shameful carousals and 
 more shameful quarrels of the Frenchman 
 and Mexican woman who "kept house" at 
 "the Crossing," the awful spectacle of the 
 three half-bred Indian children who played 
 before the cabin of a fellow miner and 
 townsman. Thank Heaven, the Eagle's 
 
348 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 Nest on Table Mountain should never be 
 pointed at from the valley as another 
 
 A heavy hand upon his arm brought him 
 trembling to his feet. He turned, and 
 met the half-anxious, half-contemptuous 
 glance of the doctor. 
 
 "I'm sorry to disturb you," he said 
 dryly; "but it's about time you or some- 
 body else put in an appearance at that 
 cabin. Luckily for her, she's one woman 
 in a thousand ; has had her wits about her 
 better than some folks I know, and has 
 left me little to do but make her comfort- 
 able. But she's gone through too much, 
 fought her little fight too gallantly, is 
 altogether too much of a trump to be played 
 off upon now. So rise up out of that, 
 young man, pick up your scattered facul- 
 ties, and fetch a woman some sensible 
 creature of her own sex to look after 
 her ; for, without wishing to be personal, 
 I'm d d if I trust her to the likes of 
 
 you." 
 
 There was no mistaking Dr. Duchesne's 
 voice and manner; and Band was affected 
 by it ; as most people were throughout the 
 valley of the Stanislaus. But he turned 
 upon him his frank and boyish face, 
 
STORM. 349 
 
 and said simply, "But I don't know any 
 woman, or where to get one." 
 
 The doctor looked at him again. "Well, 
 I'll find you some one," he said, softening. 
 
 "Thank you I" said Eand. 
 
 The doctor was disappearing. With an 
 effort Rand recalled him. "One moment, 
 doctor." He hesitated, and his cheeks 
 were glowing. "You'll please say nothing 
 about this down there" he pointed to the 
 valley "for a time. And you'll say to 
 the woman you send " 
 
 Dr. Duchesne, whose resolute lips were 
 sealed upon the secrets of half Tuolumne 
 County, interrupted him scornfully. "I 
 cannot answer for the woman you must 
 talk to her yourself. As for me, generally 
 I keep my professional visits to myself; 
 but " he laid his hand on Hand's arm 
 "if I find out you're putting on any airs to 
 that poor creature, if, on my next visit, 
 her lips or her pulse tell me you haven't 
 been acting on the square to her, I'll drop 
 a hint to drunken old Nixon where his 
 daughter is hidden. I reckon she could 
 stand his brutality better than yours. 
 Good-night !" 
 
 In another moment he was gone. Rand, 
 
350 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 who had held back his quick tongue, feeling 
 himself in the power of this man, once 
 more alone, sank on a rock, and buried his 
 face in his hands. Kecalling himself in a 
 moment, he rose, wiped his hot eyelids, and 
 staggered toward the cabin. It was quite 
 still now. He paused on the topmost step, 
 and listened : there was no sound from the 
 ledge, or the Eagle's Nest that clung to it. 
 Half timidly he descended the winding 
 steps, and paused before the door of the 
 cabin. "Mornie," he said, in a dry, me- 
 tallic voice, whose only indication of the 
 presence of sickness was in the lowness of 
 its pitch, "Mornie!" There was no re- 
 ply. "Mornie," he repeated impatiently, 
 "it's me, Rand. If you want anything, 
 you're to call me. I am just outside." 
 Still no answer came from the silent cabin. 
 He pushed open the door gently, hesitated, 
 and stepped over the threshold. 
 
 A change in the interior of the cabin 
 within the last few hours showed a new 
 presence. The guns, shovels, picks, and 
 blankets had disappeared; the two chairs 
 were drawn against the wall, the table 
 placed by the bedside. The swinging- 
 lantern was shaded towards the bed, the 
 
STORM. 851 
 
 object of Rand's attention. On that bed, 
 his brother's bed, lay a helpless woman, 
 pale from the long black hair that matted 
 her damp forehead, and clung to her hollow 
 cheeks. Her face was turned to the wall, 
 so that the softened light fell upon her pro- 
 file, which to Rand at that moment seemed 
 even noble and strong. But the next mo- 
 ment his eye fell upon the shoulder and 
 arm that lay nearest to him, and the little 
 bundle, swathed in flannel, that it clasped 
 to her breast. His brow grew dark as he 
 gazed. The sleeping woman moved. Per- 
 haps it was an instinctive consciousness of 
 his presence ; perhaps it was only the cur- 
 rent of cold air from the opened door : but 
 she shuddered slightly, and, still uncon- 
 scious, drew the child as if away from him, 
 and nearer to her breast. The shamed 
 blood rushed to Rand's face; and saying 
 half aloud, "I'm not going to take your 
 precious babe away from you," he turned 
 in half -boyish pettishness away. Never- 
 theless he came back again shortly to the 
 bedside, and gazed upon them both. She 
 certainly did look altogether more lady- 
 like, and less aggressive, lying there so 
 still: sickness, that cheap refining process 
 
862 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 of some natures, was not unbecoming to 
 her. But this bundle! A boyish curi- 
 osity, stronger than even his strong objec- 
 tion to the whole episode, was steadily im- 
 pelling him to lift the blanket from it. "I 
 suppose she'd waken if I did," said Hand ; 
 "but I'd like to know what right the doctor 
 had to wrap it up in my best flannel shirt." 
 This fresh grievance, the fruit of his curi- 
 osity, sent him away again to meditate on 
 the ledge. After a few moments he re- 
 turned again, opened the cupboard at the 
 foot of the bed softly, took thence a piece 
 of chalk, and scrawled in large letters upon 
 the door of the cupboard, "If you want any- 
 thing, sing out : I'm just outside. BAND/' 
 This done, he took a blanket and bear-skin 
 from the corner, and walked to the door. 
 But here he paused, looked back at the 
 inscription (evidently not satisfied with 
 it), returned, took up the chalk, added a 
 line, but rubbed it out again, repeated this 
 operation a few times until he produced 
 the polite postscript, "Hope you'll be bet- 
 ter soon." Then he retreated to the ledge, 
 spread the bear-skin beside the door, and, 
 rolling himself in a blanket, lit his pipe for 
 his night-long vigil. But Rand, although 
 
STORM. 353 
 
 a martyr, a philosopher, and a moralist, 
 was young. In less than ten minutes the 
 pipe dropped from his lips, and he was 
 asleep. 
 
 He awoke with a strange sense of heat 
 and suffocation, and with Difficulty shook 
 off his covering. Rubbing his eyes, he dis- 
 covered that an extra blanket had in some 
 mysterious way been added in the night; 
 and beneath his head was a pillow he had 
 no recollection of placing there when he 
 went to sleep. By degrees the events of 
 the past night forced themselves upon his 
 benumbed faculties, and he sat up. The 
 sun was riding high; the door of the 
 cabin was open. Stretching himself, he 
 staggered to his feet, and looked in through 
 the yawning crack at the hinges. He 
 rubbed his eyes again. Was he still asleep, 
 and followed by a dream of yesterday? 
 For there, even in the very attitude he re- 
 membered to have seen her sitting at her 
 luncheon on the previous day, with her 
 knitting on her lap, sat Mrs. Sol Saunders ! 
 What did it mean ? or had she really been 
 sitting there ever since, and all the events 
 that followed only a dream ? 
 
354 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 A hand was laid upon his arm; and, 
 turning, he saw the murky black eyes and 
 Indian-inked beard of Sol beside him. 
 That gentleman put his finger on his lips 
 with a theatrical gesture, and then, slowly 
 retreating in the well-known manner of 
 the buried Majesty of Denmark, waved 
 him, like another Hamlet, to a remoter 
 part of the ledge. This reached, he 
 grasped Rand warmly by the hand, shook 
 it heartily, and said, "It's all right, my 
 boy ; all right !" 
 
 "But" began Rand. The hot blood 
 flowed to his cheeks: he stammered, and 
 stopped short. 
 
 "It's all right, I say ! Don't you mind ! 
 We'll pull you through." 
 
 "But, Mrs. Sol ! what does she " 
 
 "Rosey has taken the matter in hand, 
 sir; and when that woman takes a matter 
 in hand, whether it's a baby or a rehearsal, 
 sir, she makes it buzz." 
 
 "But how did she know?" stammered 
 Rand. 
 
 "How? Well, sir, the scene opened 
 something like this," said Sol profession- 
 ally. "Curtain rises on me and Mrs. Sol. 
 Domestic interior : practicable chairs, table, 
 
STORM. 355 
 
 books, newspapers. Enter Dr. Duchesne, 
 eccentric character part, very popular 
 with the boys, tells off-hand affecting 
 story of strange woman one 'more un- 
 fortunate' having baby in Eagle's Nest, 
 lonely place on 'peaks of Snowdon,' mid- 
 night; eagles screaming, you know, and 
 far down unfathomable depths; only at- 
 tendant, cold-blooded ruffian, evidently 
 father of child, with sinister designs on 
 child and mother." 
 
 "He didn't say that !" said Rand, with 
 an agonized smile. 
 
 "Order ! Sit down in front !" continued 
 Sol easily. u Mrs. Sol highly interested, 
 a mother herself demands name of place. 
 'Table Mountain.' No; it cannot be it 
 is! Excitement. Mystery! Rosey rises 
 to occasion comes to front: 'Some one 
 must go ; I I will go myself !' Myself, 
 coming to center : 'Not alone, dearest ; I 
 I will accompany you!' A shriek at 
 right upper center. Enter the 'Marysville 
 Pet.' 'I have heard all. Tis a base 
 calumny. It cannot be he Randolph! 
 Never!' 'Dare you accompany us?' 'I 
 will ? Tableau. 
 
 "Is Miss Euphemia here ?" gasped 
 v. 24 L Bret Harte 
 
356 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 Eand, practical even in his embarrass- 
 ment. 
 
 "Or-r-rder! Scene second. Summit of 
 mountain moonlight. Peaks of Snowdon 
 in distance. Right lonely cabin. Enter 
 slowly up defile, Sol, Mrs. Sol, the 'Pet.' 
 Advance slowly to cabin. Suppressed 
 shriek from the 'Pet,' who rushes to re- 
 cumbent figure Left discovered lying 
 beside cabin-door. ' 'Tis he ! Hist ! he 
 sleeps!' Throws blanket over him, and 
 retires up stage so." Here Sol achieved 
 a vile imitation of the "Pet's" most en- 
 chanting stage-manner. "Mrs. Sol ad- 
 vances Center throws open door. 
 Shriek! ' 'Tis Mornie, the lost found!' 
 The 'Pet' advances : 'And the father is V 
 'Not Rand!' The Tet' kneeling: 'Just 
 Heaven, I thank thee !' No, it is ' " 
 
 "Hush!" said Rand appealingly, look- 
 ing toward the cabin. 
 
 "Hush it is!" said the actor good-na- 
 turedly. "But it's all right, Mr. Rand: 
 we'll pull you through." 
 
 Later in the morning, Rand learned that 
 Mornie's ill-fated connection with the Star 
 Variety Troupe had been a source of 
 anxiety to Mrs. Sol, and she had (re- 
 
STORM. 367 
 
 preached herself for the girl's infelicitous 
 debut. 
 
 "But, Lord bless you, Mr. Eand !" said 
 Sol, "it was all in the way of business. 
 She carne to us was fresh and new. Her 
 chance, looking at it professionally, was 
 as good as any amateur's; but what with 
 her relations here, and her bein' known, 
 Bhe didn't take. We lost money on her! 
 It's natural she should feel a little ugly. 
 We all do when we get sorter kicked back 
 onto ourselves, and find we can't stand 
 alone. Why, you wouldn't believe it," he 
 continued, with a moist twinkle of his 
 black eyes ; "but the night I lost my little 
 Rosey, of diphtheria in Gold Hill, the 
 child was down on the bills for a comic 
 song; and I had to drag Mrs. Sol on, cut 
 up as she was, and filled up with that 
 much of Old Bourbon to keep her nerves 
 stiff, so she could do an old gag- with me to 
 gain time, and make up the Variety.' 
 Why, sir, when I came to the front, / was 
 ugly! And when one of the boys in the 
 front row sang out, 'Don't expose that poor 
 child to the night air, Sol,' meaning Mrs. 
 Sol, I acted ugly. No, sir, it's human 
 nature; and it was quite natural that 
 
358 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 Morale, when she caught sight o' Mrs. 
 Sol's face last night, should rise up and 
 cuss us both. Lord, if she'd only acted 
 like that! But the old lady got her quiet 
 at last ; and, as I said before, it's all right, 
 and we'll pull her through. But don't you 
 thank us : it's a little matter betwixt us and 
 Mornie. We've got everything fixed, so 
 that Mrs. Sol can stay right along. We'll 
 pull Mornie through, and get her away 
 from this, and her baby too, as soon as we 
 can. You won't get mad if I tell you 
 something?" said Sol, with a half-apolo- 
 getic laugh. "Mrs. Sol was rather down 
 on you the other day, hated you on sight, 
 and preferred your brother to you; but 
 when she found he'd run off and left you, 
 you, don't mind my savin', a 'mere 
 boy,' to take what oughter be his place, 
 why, she just wheeled round agin' him. I 
 suppose he got flustered, and couldn't face 
 the music. Never left a word of explana- 
 tion? Well, it wasn't exactly square, 
 though I tell the old woman it's human 
 nature. He might have dropped a hint 
 where he was goin'. Well, there, I won't 
 say a word more agin' him. I know how 
 vou feel. Hush it is." 
 
8TORM. 359 
 
 It was the firm conviction of the simple- 
 minded Sol that no one knew the various 
 natural indications of human passion bet- 
 ter than himself. Perhaps it was one of 
 the fallacies of his profession that the ex- 
 pression of all human passion was limited 
 to certain conventional signs and sounds. 
 Consequently, when Eand colored vio- 
 lently, became confused, stammered, and 
 at last turned hastily away, the good- 
 hearted fellow instantly recognized the un- 
 failing evidence of modesty and innocence 
 embarrassed by recognition. As for Rand, 
 I fear his shame was only momentary. 
 Confirmed in the belief of .his ulterior wis- 
 dom and virtue, his first embarrassment 
 over, he was not displeased with this half- 
 way tribute, and really believed that the 
 time would come when Mr. Sol should 
 eventually praise his sagacity and reserva- 
 tion, and acknowledge that he was some- 
 thing more than a mere boy. He, never- 
 theless, shrank from meeting Mornie that 
 morning, and was glad that the presence of 
 Mrs. Sol relieved him from that duty. 
 
 The day passed uneventfully. Rand 
 busied himself in his usual avocations, and 
 constructed a temporary shelter for him- 
 
360 THE TWIN8 OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 self and Sol beside the shaft, besides rudely 
 shaping a few necessary articles of furni- 
 ture for Mrs. Sol. 
 
 "It will be a little spell yet afore 
 Mornie's able to be moved," suggested Sol, 
 "and you might as well be comfortable." 
 
 Rand sighed at this prospect, yet pres- 
 ently forgot himself in the good humor of 
 his companion, whose admiration for 
 himself he began to patronizingly admit. 
 There was no sense of degradation in ac- 
 cepting the friendship of this man who 
 had traveled so far, seen so much, and yet, 
 as a practical man of the world, Kand felt 
 was so inferior to himself. The absence of 
 Miss Euphemia, who had early left the 
 mountain, was a source of odd, half- 
 definite relief. Indeed, when he closed 
 his eyes to rest that night, it was with a 
 sense that the reality of his situation was 
 not as bad as he had feared. Once only, 
 the figure of his brother haggard, weary, 
 and footsore, on his hopeless quest, wander- 
 ing in lonely trails and lonelier settlements 
 came across his fancy; but with it 
 came the greater fear of his return, and 
 the pathetic figure was banished. "And, 
 besides, he's in Sacramento by this time, 
 
STORM. 361 
 
 and like as not forgotten us all," he mut- 
 tered; and, twining this poppy and man- 
 dragora around his pillow, he fell asleep. 
 
 His spirits had quite returned the next 
 morning, and once or twice he found him- 
 self singing while at work in the shaft 
 The fear that Ruth might return to the 
 mountain before he could get rid of 
 Mornie, and the slight anxiety that had 
 grown upon him to know something of his 
 brother's movements, and to be able to 
 govern them as he wished, caused him to 
 hit upon the plan of constructing an in- 
 genious advertisement to be published in 
 the San Francisco journals, wherein the 
 missing Euth should be advised that news 
 of his quest should be communicated to 
 him by u a friend," through the same 
 medium, after an interval of two weeks. 
 Full of this amiable intention, he returned 
 to the surface to dinner. Here, to his 
 momentary confusion, he met Miss Eu- 
 phemia, who, in absence of Sol, was as- 
 sisting Mrs. Sol in the details of the house- 
 hold. 
 
 If the honest frankness with which that 
 young lady greeted him was not enough to 
 relieve his embarrassment, he would have 
 
362 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 forgotten it in the utterly new and changed 
 aspect she presented. Her extravagant 
 walking-costume of the previous day was 
 replaced by some bright calico, a little 
 white apron, and a broad-brimmed straw- 
 hat, which seemed to Rand, in some odd 
 fashion, to restore her original girlish sim- 
 plicity. The change was certainly not un- 
 becoming to her. If her waist was not as 
 tightly pinched, a la mode, there still was 
 an honest, youthful plumpness about it; 
 her step was freer for the absence of her 
 high-heel boots ; and even the hand she ex- 
 tended to Rand, if not quite so small as in 
 her tight gloves, and a little brown from 
 exposure, was magnetic in its strong, 
 kindly grasp. There was perhaps a slight 
 suggestion of the practical Mr. Sol in her 
 wholesome presence; and Rand could not 
 help wondering if Mrs. Sol had ever been 
 a Gold Hill "Pet" before her marriage 
 with Mr. Sol. The young girl noticed his 
 curious glance. 
 
 "You never saw me in my rehearsal 
 dress before," she said, with a laugh. 
 "But I'm not 'company' to-day, and didn't 
 put on my best harness to knock round in. 
 I suppose I look dreadful." 
 
STORM. 363 
 
 "I don't think you look bad/' said Rand 
 simply. 
 
 "Thank you," said Euphemia, with a 
 laugh and a courtesy. "But this isn't get- 
 ting the dinner." 
 
 As part of that operation evidently was 
 the taking-off of her hat, the putting-up of 
 some thick blond locks that had escaped, 
 and the rolling-up of her sleeves over a 
 pair of strong, rounded arms, Rand lin- 
 gered near her. All trace of the "Pet's" 
 previous professional coquetry was gone, 
 perhaps it was only replaced by a more 
 natural one; but as she looked up, and 
 caught sight of Rand's interested face, she 
 laughed again, and colored a little. Slight 
 as was the blush, it was sufficient to kindle 
 a sympathetic fire in Rand's own cheeks, 
 which was so utterly unexpected to him that 
 he turned on his heel in confusion. "I 
 reckon she thinks I'm soft and silly, like 
 Ruth," he soliloquized, and, determining 
 not to look at her again, betook himself to a 
 distant and contemplative pipe. In vain did 
 Miss Euphemia address herself to the os- 
 tentatious getting of the dinner in full view 
 of him ; in vain did she bring the coffee-pot 
 away from the fire, and nearer Rand, with 
 
364 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 the apparent intention of examining its 
 contents in a better light; in vain, while 
 wiping a plate, did she, absorbed in the 
 distant prospect, walk to the verge of the 
 mountain, and become statuesque and for- 
 getful. The sulky young gentleman took 
 no outward notice of her. 
 
 Mrs. Sol's attendance upon Mornie pre- 
 vented her leaving the cabin, and Rand and 
 Miss Euphemia dined in the open air alone. 
 The ridiculousness of keeping up a formal 
 attitude to his solitary companion caused 
 Rand to relax; but, to his astonishment, 
 the "Pet" seemed to have become corre- 
 spondingly distant and formal. After a 
 few moments of discomfort, Rand, who 
 had eaten little, arose, and u believed he 
 would go back to work." 
 
 "Ah, yes!" said the "Pet," with an in- 
 different air, "I suppose you must. Well, 
 good-by, Mr. Pinkney." 
 
 Rand turned. "You are not going ?" he 
 asked, in some uneasiness. 
 
 "I've got some work to do too," re- 
 turned Miss Euphemia a little curtly. 
 
 "But," said the practical Rand, "I 
 thought you allowed that you were fixed to 
 stay until to-morrow?" 
 
STORM. 365 
 
 But here Miss Euphemia, with rising 
 color and slight acerbity of voice, was not 
 aware that she was "fixed to stay" any- 
 where, least of all when she was in the 
 way. More than that, she must say al- 
 though perhaps it made no difference, and 
 she ought not to say it that she was not 
 in the habit of intruding upon gentlemen 
 who plainly gave her to understand that 
 her company was not desirable. She did 
 not know why she said this of course it 
 could make no difference to anybody who 
 didn't, of course, care but she only 
 wanted to say that she only came here be- 
 cause her dear friend, her adopted mother, 
 and a better woman never breathed, 
 had come, and had asked her to stay. Of 
 course, Mrs. Sol was an intruder herself 
 Mr. Sol was an intruder they were all in- 
 truders : she only wondered that Mr. Pink- 
 ney had borne with them so long. She 
 knew it was an awful thing to be here, 
 taking care of a poor poor, helpless 
 woman ; but perhaps Mr. Rand's brother 
 might forgive them, if he couldn't. But 
 no matter, she would go Mr. Sol would 
 go all would go; and then, perhaps, Mr. 
 Rand 
 
366 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 She stopped breathless; she stopped 
 with the corner of her apron against her 
 tearful hazel eyes; she stopped with 
 what was more remarkable than all 
 Rand's arm actually around her waist, and 
 his astonished, alarmed face within a few 
 inches of her own. 
 
 "Why, Miss Euphemia, Phemie, my 
 dear girl! I never meant anything like 
 that" said Rand earnestly. "I really 
 didn't now! Come now!" 
 
 "You never once spoke to me when I 
 sat down," said Miss Euphemia, feebly en- 
 deavoring to withdraw from Rand's grasp. 
 
 "I really didn't! Oh, come now, look 
 here ! I didn't ! Don't ! There's a dear 
 there !" 
 
 This last conclusive exposition was a 
 kiss. Miss Euphemia was not quick 
 enough to release herself from his arms. 
 He anticipated that act a full half-second, 
 and had dropped his own, pale and breath- 
 less. . 
 
 The girl recovered herself first. "There, 
 I declare, I'm forgetting Mrs. Sol's coffee !" 
 she exclaimed hastily, and, snatching up 
 the coffee-pot, disappeared. When she re- 
 turned, Rand was gone. Miss Euphemia 
 
STORM. 367 
 
 busied herself demurely in clearing up the 
 dishes, with the tail of her eye sweeping 
 the horizon of the summit level around her. 
 But no Rand appeared. Presently she be- 
 gan to laugh quietly to herself. This oc- 
 curred several times during her occupa- 
 tion, which was somewhat prolonged. The 
 result of this meditative hilarity was 
 summed up in a somewhat grave and 
 thoughtful deduction as she walked slowly 
 back to the cabin: "I do believe I'm 'the 
 first woman that that boy ever kissed." 
 
 Miss Euphemia staid that day and the 
 next, and Eand forgot his embarrassment. 
 By what means I know not, Miss Eu- 
 phemia managed to restore Rand's confi- 
 dence in himself and in her, and in a little 
 ramble on the mountain-side got him to 
 relate, albeit somewhat reluctantly, the 
 particulars of his rescue of Mornie from 
 her dangerous position on the broken 
 trail. 
 
 "And, if you hadn't got there as soon as 
 you did, she'd have fallen?" asked the 
 "Pet." 
 
 "I reckon," returned Rand gloomily: 
 "she was sorter dazed and crazed like." 
 
 "And you saved her life?" 
 
368 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 "I suppose so, if you put it that way," 
 said Rand sulkily. 
 
 "But how did you get her up the moun- 
 tain again?" 
 
 "Oh! I got her up," returned Rand 
 moodily. 
 
 "But how? Really, Mr. Rand, you 
 don't know how interesting this is. It's 
 as good as a play," said the "Pet," with a 
 little excited laugh. 
 
 "Oh, I carried her up!" 
 
 "In your arms ?" 
 
 "Y-e-e-s." 
 
 Miss Euphemia paused, and bit off the 
 stalk of a flower, made a wry face, and 
 threw it away from her in disgust. 
 
 Then she dug a few tiny holes in the 
 earth with her parasol, and buried bits of 
 the flower-stalk in them, as if they had 
 been tender memories. "I suppose you 
 knew Mornie very well ?" she asked. 
 
 "I used to run across her in the woods," 
 responded Rand shortly, "a year ago. I 
 didn't know her so well then as " He 
 stopped. 
 
 "As what? As now ?" asked the "Pet" 
 abruptly. Rand, who was coloring over 
 his narrow escape from a topic which a 
 
STORM. 869 
 
 delicate kindness of Sol had excluded from 
 their intercourse on the mountain, stam- 
 mered, "as you do, I meant." 
 
 The "Pet" tossed her head a little. 
 "Oh! I don't know her at all except 
 through Sol." 
 
 Rand stared hard at this. The "Pet," 
 who was looking at him intently, said, 
 "Show me the place where you saw Mornie 
 clinging that night." 
 
 "It's dangerous," suggested Rand. 
 
 "You mean I'd be afraid ! Try me ! I 
 don't believe she was so dreadfully fright- 
 ened!" 
 
 "Why?" asked Rand, in astonishment. 
 
 "Oh because " 
 
 Rand sat down in vague wonderment. 
 
 "Show it to me," continued the "Pet," 
 "or I'll find it alone r 
 
 Thus challenged, he rose, and, after a 
 few moments' climbing, stood with her 
 upon the trail. "You see that thorn-bush 
 where the rock has fallen away. It was 
 just there. It is not safe to go farther. 
 No, really! Miss Euphemia! Please 
 don't! It's almost certain death!" 
 
 But the giddy girl had darted past him, 
 and, face to the wall of the cliff, was creep- 
 
370 THE TWIN8 OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 ing along the dangerous path. Rand fol- 
 lowed mechanically. Once or twice the 
 trail crumbled beneath her feet; but she 
 clung to a projecting root of chaparral, and 
 laughed. She had almost reached her 
 elected goal, when, slipping, the treach- 
 erous chaparral she clung to yielded in her 
 grasp, and Rand, with a cry, sprung for- 
 ward. 
 
 But the next instant she quickly trans- 
 ferred her hold to a cleft in the cliff, 
 and was safe. Not so her companion. 
 The soil beneath him, loosened by the im- 
 pulse of his spring, slipped away: he was 
 falling with it, when she caught him 
 sharply with her disengaged hand, and to- 
 gether they scrambled to a more secure 
 footing. 
 
 "I could have reached it alone," said the 
 "Pet," "if you'd left me alone." 
 
 "Thank Heaven, we're saved!" said 
 Rand gravely. 
 
 "And without a rope" said Miss Eu- 
 phemia significantly. 
 
 Rand did not understand her. But, as 
 they slowly returned to the summit, he 
 stammered out the always difficult thanks 
 of a man who has been physically helped 
 
STORM. 371 
 
 by one of the weaker sex. Miss Euphemia 
 was quick to see her error. 
 
 "I might have made you lose your foot- 
 ing by catching at you," she said meekly. 
 "But I was so frightened for you, and 
 could not help it." 
 
 The superior animal, thoroughly bam- 
 boozled, thereupon complimented her on 
 her dexterity. 
 
 "Oh, that's nothing!" she said, with a 
 sigh. "I used to do the flying-trapeze 
 business with papa when I was a child, 
 and I've not forgotten it." With this and 
 other confidences of her early life, in 
 which Rand betrayed considerable interest, 
 they beguiled the tedious ascent. "I ought 
 to have made you carry me up," said the 
 lady, with a little laugh, when they reached 
 the summit; "but you haven't known me 
 as long as you have Mornie, have you?" 
 With this mysterious speech she bade Eand 
 "good-night," and hurried off to the cabin. 
 
 And so a week passed by, the week so 
 dreaded by Rand, yet passed so pleasantly, 
 that at times it seemed as if that dread 
 were only a trick of his fancy, or as if the 
 circumstances that surrounded him were 
 different from what he believed them to 
 
872 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 be. On the seventh day the doctor had 
 staid longer than usual; and Rand, who 
 had been sitting with Euphemia on the 
 ledge by the shaft, watching the sunset, 
 had barely time to withdraw his hand 
 from hers, as Mrs. Sol, a trifle pale and 
 wearied-looking, approached him. 
 
 "I don't like to trouble you," she said, 
 indeed, they had seldom troubled him with 
 the details of Mornie's convalescence, or 
 even her needs and requirements, "but 
 the doctor is alarmed about Mornie, and she 
 has asked to see you. I think you'd better 
 go in and speak to her. You know," con- 
 tinued Mrs. Sol delicately, a you haven't 
 been in there since the night she was taken 
 sick, and maybe a new face might do her 
 good." 
 
 The guilty blood flew to Band's face as 
 he stammered, "I thought I'd be in the 
 way. I didn't believe she cared much to 
 see me. Is she worse?" 
 
 "The doctor is looking very anxious," 
 said Mrs. Sol simply. 
 
 The blood returned from Rand's face, 
 and settled around his heart. He turned 
 very pale. He had consoled himself al- 
 ways for his complicity in Ruth's absence, 
 
STORM. 373 
 
 that he was taking good care of Mornie, 
 or what is considered by most selfish na- 
 tures an equivalent permitting or en- 
 couraging some one else to "take good care 
 of her ;" but here was a contingency utterly 
 unforeseen. It did not occur to him that 
 this "taking good care" of her could result 
 in anything but a perfect solution of her 
 troubles, or that there could be any future 
 to her condition but one of recovery. But 
 what if she should die? A sudden and 
 helpless sense of his responsibility to Ruth, 
 to her, brought him trembling to his feet. 
 
 He hurried to the cabin, where Mrs. Sol 
 left him with a word of caution : "You'll 
 find her changed and quiet, very quiet. 
 If I was you, I wouldn't say anything to 
 bring back her old self." 
 
 The change which Rand saw was so 
 great, the face that was turned to him so 
 quiet, that, with a new fear upon him, he 
 would have preferred the savage eyes and 
 reckless mien of the old Mornie whom he 
 hated. With his habitual impulsiveness 
 he tried to say something that should ex- 
 press that fact not unkindly, but faltered, 
 and awkwardly sank into the chair by her 
 bedside. 
 
374 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 "I don't wonder you stare at me now," 
 she said in a far-off voice. "It seems to 
 you strange to see me lying here so quiet. 
 You are thinking how wild I was when I 
 came here that night. I must have been 
 crazy, I think. I dreamed that I said 
 dreadful things to you ; but you must for- 
 give me, and not mind it. I was crazy 
 then." She stopped, and folded the 
 blanket between her thin fingers. "I 
 didn't ask you to come here to tell you that, 
 or to remind you of it; but but when I 
 was crazy, I said so many worse, dreadful 
 things of him; and you you will be left 
 behind to tell him of it." 
 
 Eandwas vaguely murmuring something 
 to the effect that "he knew she didn't mean 
 anything," that "she musn't think of it 
 again," that "he'd forgotten all about 
 it," when she stopped him with a tired 
 gesture. 
 
 "Perhaps I was wrong to think, that, 
 after I am gone, you would care to tell 
 him anything. Perhaps I'm wrong to 
 think of it at all, or to care what he will 
 think of me, except for the sake of the 
 child his child, Kand that I must leave 
 behind me. He will know that U never 
 
STORM. 375 
 
 abused him. No, God bless its sweet heart ! 
 it never was wild and wicked and hateful, 
 like its cruel, crazy mother. And he will 
 love it ; and you, perhaps, will love it too 
 just a little, Eand! Look at it!" She 
 tried to raise the helpless bundle beside 
 her in her arms, but failed. "You must 
 lean over," she said faintly to Rand. "It 
 looks like him, doesn't it ?" 
 
 Rand, with wondering, embarrassed 
 eyes, tried to see some resemblance, in the 
 little blue-red oval, to the sad, wistful face 
 of his brother, which even then was haunt- 
 ing him from some mysterious distance. 
 He kissed the child's forehead, but even 
 then so vaguely and perfunctorily, that 
 the mother sighed, and drew it closer to 
 her breast. 
 
 "The doctor says," she continued in a 
 calmer voice, "that Fm not doing as well 
 as I ought to. I don't think," she faltered, 
 with something of her old bitter laugh, 
 "that I'm ever doing as well as I ought to, 
 and perhaps it's not strange now that I 
 don't. And he says that, in case any- 
 thing happens to me, I ought to look ahead. 
 I have looked ahead. It's a dark look 
 ahead, Rand a horror of blackness, with- 
 
376 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 out kind faces, without the baby, with- 
 out without Mm!" 
 
 She turned her face away, and laid it 
 on the bundle by her side. It was so quiet 
 in the cabin, that, through the open door 
 beyond, the faint, rhythmical moan of the 
 pines below was distinctly heard. 
 
 "I know it's foolish; but that is what 
 'looking ahead' always meant to me," she 
 said, with a sigh. "But, since the doctor 
 has been gone, I've talked to Mrs. Sol, and 
 find it's for the best. And I look ahead, 
 and see more clearly. I look ahead, and 
 see my disgrace removed far away from 
 him and you. I look ahead, and see you 
 and he living together happily, as you did 
 before I came between you. I look ahead, 
 and see my past life forgotten, my faults 
 forgiven; and I think I see you. both 
 loving my baby, and perhaps loving me a 
 little for its sake. Thank you, Rand, 
 thank you !" 
 
 For Rand's hand had caught hers beside 
 the pillow, and he was standing over her, 
 whiter than she. Something in the pres- 
 sure of his hand emboldened her to go on a 
 and even lent a certain strength to her 
 voice. 
 
STORM. 377 
 
 "When it comes to that, Eand, you'll 
 not let these people take the baby away. 
 You'll keep it here with you until he 
 conies. And something tells me that he will 
 come when I am gone. You'll keep it here 
 in the pure air and sunlight of the moun- 
 tain, and out of those wicked depths below; 
 and when I am gone, and they are gone, 
 and only you and Ruth and baby are here, 
 maybe you'll think that it came to you in 
 a cloud on the mountain, a cloud that 
 lingered only long enough to drop its bur- 
 den, and faded, leaving the sunlight and 
 dew behind. What is it, Eand? What 
 are you looking at?" 
 
 "I was thinking," said Rand in a 
 strange altered voice, "that I must trouble 
 you to let me take down those duds and 
 furbelows that hang on the wall, so that I 
 can get at some traps of mine behind 
 them." He took some articles from the 
 wall, replaced the dresses of Mrs. Sol, and 
 answered Mornie's look of inquiry. 
 
 "I was only getting at my purse and 
 my revolver," he said, showing them. 
 "I've got to get some stores at the Ferry 
 by daylight." 
 
 Mornie sighed. "I'm giving you great 
 
378 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 trouble, Rand, I know ; but it won't be for 
 long." 
 
 He muttered something, took her hand 
 again, and bade her "good-night" When 
 he reached the door, he looked back. The 
 light was shining full upon her face as she 
 lay there, with her babe on her breast, 
 bravely "looking ahead." 
 
IV. 
 
 THE CLOUDS PASS. 
 
 IT was early morning at the Ferry. 
 The "up coach" had passed, with lights un- 
 extinguished, and the "outsides" still 
 asleep. The ferryman had gone up to the 
 Ferry Mansion House, swinging his lan- 
 tern, and had found the sleepy-looking 
 "all night" bar-keeper on the point of with- 
 drawing for the day on a mattress under 
 the bar. An Indian half-breed, porter of 
 the Mansion House, was washing out the 
 stains of recent nocturnal dissipation from 
 the bar-room and veranda; a few birds 
 were twittering on the cotton-woods beside 
 the river; a bolder few had alighted upon 
 the veranda, and were trying to recon- 
 cile the existence of so much lemon-peel 
 and cigar-stumps with their ideas of a be- 
 neficent Creator. A faint earthly fresh- 
 ness and perfume rose along the river- 
 379 
 
380 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 banks. Deep shadow still lay upon the 
 opposite shore; but in the distance, four 
 miles away, Morning along the level crest 
 of Table Mountain walked with rosy tread. 
 
 The sleepy bar-keeper was that morning 
 doomed to disappointment; for scarcely 
 had the coach passed, when steps were 
 heard upon the veranda, and a weary, 
 dusty traveller threw his blanket and knap- 
 sack to the porter, and then dropped into 
 a vacant arm-chair, with his eyes fixed on 
 the distant crest of Table Mountain. He 
 remained motionless for some time, until 
 the bar-keeper, who had already concocted 
 the conventional welcome of the Mansion 
 House, appeared with it in a glass, put it 
 upon the table, glanced at the stranger, and 
 then, thoroughly awake, cried out, 
 
 "Ruth Pinkney or I'm a Chinaman!" 
 
 The stranger lifted his eyes wearily. 
 Hollow circles were around their orbits; 
 haggard lines were in his cheeks. But it 
 was Ruth. 
 
 He took the glass, and drained it at a 
 single draught. "Yes," he said absently, 
 "Ruth Pinkney," and fixed his eyes again 
 on the distant rosy crest. 
 
 "On your way up home 3" suggested the 
 
THE CLOUDS PASS. 381 
 
 bar-keeper, following the direction of 
 Ruth's eyes. 
 
 "Perhaps." 
 
 "Been upon a pasear, hain't yer ? Been 
 havin 7 a little tear round Sacramento, 
 seein' the sights ?" 
 
 Ruth smiled bitterly. "Yes." 
 
 The bar-keeper lingered, ostentatiously 
 wiping a glass. But Ruth again became 
 abstracted in the mountain, and the bar- 
 keeper turned away. 
 
 How pure and clear that summit looked 
 to him! how restful and steadfast with 
 serenity and calm! how unlike his own 
 feverish, dusty, travel- worn self ! A week 
 had elapsed since he had last looked upon 
 it, a week of disappointment, of anxious 
 fears, of doubts, of wild imaginings, of 
 utter helplessness. In his hopeless quest 
 of the missing Mornie, he had, in fancy, 
 seen this serene eminence haunting his re- 
 morseful, passion-stricken soul. And now, 
 without a clew to guide him to her un- 
 known hiding-place, he was back again, to 
 face the brother whom he had deceived, 
 with only the confession of his own weak- 
 ness. Hard as it was to lose forever the 
 fierce, reproachful glances of the woman 
 
382 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 he loved, it was still harder, to a man of 
 Ruth's temperament, to look again upon 
 the face of the brother he feared. A hand 
 laid upon his shoulder startled him. It 
 was the bar-keeper. 
 
 "If it's a fair question, Ruth Pinkney, 
 I'd like to ask ye how long ye kalkilate to 
 hang around the Ferry to-day." 
 
 "Why ?" demanded Ruth haughtily. 
 
 "Because, whatever you've been and 
 done, I want ye to have a square show. 
 Ole Nixon has been cavoortin' round yer 
 the last two days, swearin' to kill you on 
 sight for runnin' off with his darter. 
 Sabe ? Now, let me ax ye two questions. 
 First, Are you heeled ?" 
 
 Ruth responded to this dialectical in- 
 quiry affirmatively by putting his hand on 
 his revolver. 
 
 "Good ! Now, second, Have you got the 
 gal along here with you ?" 
 
 "No," responded Ruth in a hollow 
 voice. 
 
 "That's better yet," said the man, with- 
 out heeding the tone of the reply. "A 
 woman and especially the woman in a 
 row of this kind handicaps a man 
 awful." He paused, and took up the 
 
THE CLOUDS PASS. 383 
 
 empty glass. "Look yer, Ruth Pinkney, 
 I'm a square man, and I'll be square with 
 you. So I'll just tell you you've got the 
 demdest odds agin' ye. Pr'aps ye know 
 it, and don't keer. Well, the boys around 
 yer are all sidin' with the old man Nixon. 
 It's the first time the old rip ever had a 
 hand in his favor : so the boys will see fair 
 play for Mxon, and agin' you. But I 
 reckon you don't mind him!" 
 
 "So little, I shall never pull trigger on 
 him," said Ruth gravely. 
 
 The bar-keeper stared, and rubbed his 
 chin thoughtfully. "Well, thar's that 
 Kanaka Joe, who used to be -sorter sweet 
 on Mornie, he's an ugly devil, he's 
 helpin' the old man." 
 
 The sad look faded from Ruth's eyes 
 suddenly. A certain wild Berserker rage 
 a taint of the blood, inherited from 
 heaven knows what Old- World ancestry, 
 which had made the twin-brothers' South- 
 western eccentricities respected in the set- 
 tlement glowed in its place. The bar- 
 keeper noted it, and augured a lively fu- 
 ture for the day's festivities. But it faded 
 again; and Ruth, as he rose, turned hesi- 
 tatingly towards him. 
 
384 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 "Have you seen my brother Rand 
 lately?" 
 
 "Nary." 
 
 "He hasn't been here, or about the 
 Terry?" 
 
 "Nary time." 
 
 "You haven't heard," said Ruth, with a 
 faint attempt at a smile, "if he's been 
 around here asking after me, sorter look- 
 ing me up, you know ?" 
 
 "Not much," returned the bar-keeper 
 deliberately. "Ez far ez I know Rand, 
 that ar brother o' yours, he's one of yer 
 high-toned chaps ez doesn't drink, thinks 
 bar-rooms is pizen, and ain't the sort to 
 come round yer, and sling yarns with me." 
 
 Ruth rose; but the hand that he placed 
 upon the table, albeit a powerful one, 
 trembled so that it was with difficulty he 
 resumed his knapsack. When he did so, 
 his bent figure, stooping shoulders, and 
 haggard face, made him appear another 
 man from the one who had sat down. 
 There was a slight touch of apologetic def- 
 erence and humility in his manner as he 
 p;iid his reckoning, and slowly and hesi- 
 tatingly began to descend the steps. 
 
 The bar-keeper looked after him thought- 
 
THE CLOUDS PASS. 385 
 
 fully. "Well, dog my skin!" he ejacu- 
 lated to himself, "ef I hadn't seen that 
 man that same Kuth Pinkney straddle 
 a friend's body in this yer very room, and 
 dare a whole crowd to come on, I'd swar 
 that he hadn't any grit in him. Thar's 
 something up !" 
 
 But here Ruth reached the last step, and 
 turned again. 
 
 "If you see old man Nixon, say I'm in 
 
 town ; if you see that " (I 
 
 regret to say that I cannot repeat his exact 
 and brief characterization of the present 
 condition and natal antecedents of Kanaka 
 Joe), "say I'm looking out for him," and 
 was gone. 
 
 He wandered down the road, towards 
 the one long, straggling street of the set- 
 tlement. The few people who met him at 
 that early hour greeted him with a kind of 
 constrained civility; certain cautious souls 
 hurried by without seeing him ; all turned 
 and looked after him ; and a few followed 
 him at a respectful distance. A somewhat 
 notorious practical joker and recognized 
 wag at the Ferry apparently awaited his 
 coming with something of invitation and 
 expectation, but, catching sight of Ruth's 
 
386 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 haggard face and blazing eyes, became in- 
 stantly practical, and by no means jocular 
 in his greeting. At the top of the hill, 
 Ruth turned to look once more upon the 
 distant mountain, now again a mere cloud- 
 line on the horizon. In the firm belief 
 that he would never again see the sun rise 
 upon it, he turned aside into a hazel- 
 thicket, and, tearing out a few leaves from 
 his pocket-book, wrote two letters, one to 
 Rand, and one to Mornie, but which, as 
 they were never delivered, shall not burden 
 this brief chronicle of that eventful day. 
 For, while transcribing them, he was 
 startled by the sounds of a dozen pistol- 
 shots in the direction of the hotel he had 
 recently quitted. Something in the mere 
 sound provoked the old hereditary fighting 
 instinct, and sent him to his feet with a 
 bound, and a slight distension of the nos- 
 trils, and sniffing of the air, not unknown 
 to certain men who become half intoxicated 
 by the smell of powder. He quickly 
 folded his letters, and addressed them care- 
 fully, and, taking off his knapsack and 
 blanket, methodically arranged them under 
 a tree, with the letters on top. Then he 
 examined the lock of his revolver, and 
 
TEE CLOUDS PASS. 887 
 
 then, with the step of a man ten years 
 younger, leaped into the road. He had 
 scarcely done so when he was seized, and 
 by sheer force dragged into a blacksmith's 
 shop at the roadside. He turned his sav- 
 age face and drawn weapon upon his as- 
 sailant, but was surprised to meet the 
 anxious eyes of the bar-keeper of the Man- 
 sion House. 
 
 "Don't be a d d fool," said the man 
 
 quickly. "Thar's fifty agin 7 you down 
 thar. But why in h 11 didn't you wipe 
 out old Nixon when you had such a good 
 chance ?" 
 
 "Wipe out old Mxon ?" repeated Euth. 
 
 "Yes ; just now, when you had him cov- 
 ered." 
 
 "What 1" 
 
 The bar-keeper turned quickly upon 
 Euth, stared at him, and then suddenly 
 burst into a fit of laughter. "Well, I've 
 knowed you two were twins, but damn me 
 if I ever thought I'd be sold like this!" 
 And he again burst into a roar of laughter. 
 
 "What do you mean ?" demanded Euth 
 savagely. 
 
 "What do I mean ?" returned the bar- 
 keeper. "Why, I mean this. I mean that 
 v. 24 M Bret Harte 
 
388 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 your brother Rand, as you call him, he'z 
 bin for a young feller, and a pious feller 
 doin' about the tallest kind o' fightin' 
 to-day that's been done at the Ferry. He 
 laid out that ar Kanaka Joe and two of 
 his chums. He was pitched into on your 
 quarrel, and he took it up for you like a 
 little man. I managed to drag him off, 
 up yer in the hazel-bush for safety, and 
 out you pops, and I thought you was him. 
 He can't be far away. Halloo! There 
 they're conrin' ; and thar's the doctor, try- 
 ing to keep them back 1" 
 
 A crowd of angry, excited faces, filled 
 the road suddenly; but before them 
 Dr. Duchesne, mounted, and with a 
 pistol in his hand, opposed their further 
 progress. 
 
 "Back in the bush !" whispered the bar- 
 keeper. u Now's your time I" 
 
 But Ruth stirred not. "Go you back," 
 he said in a low voice, "find Rand, and 
 take him away. I will fill his place here." 
 He drew his revolver, and stepped into the 
 road. 
 
 A shout, a report, and the spatter of red 
 dust from a bullet near his feet, told him 
 he was recognized. He stirred not; but 
 
THE CLOUDS PAS 8. 889 
 
 another shout, and a cry, "There they are 
 both of 'em !" made him turn. 
 
 His brother Rand, with a smile on his 
 lip and fire in his eye, stood by his side. 
 Neither spoke. Then Rand, quietly, as 
 of old, slipped his hand into his brother's 
 strong palm. Two or three bullets sang 
 by them; a splinter flew from the black- 
 smith's shed: but the brothers, hard grip- 
 ping each other's hands, and looking into 
 each other's faces with a quiet joy, stood 
 there calm and imperturbable. 
 
 There was a momentary pause. The 
 voice of Dr. Duchesne rose above the 
 crowd. 
 
 u Keep back, I say ! keep back ! Or hear 
 me! for five years I've worked among 
 you, and mended and patched the holes 
 you've drilled through each other's car- 
 casses Keep back, I say! or the next 
 man that pulls trigger, or steps forward, 
 will get a hole from me that no surgeon can 
 stop. I'm sick of your bungling ball prac- 
 tice ! Keep back ! or, by the living 
 Jingo, I'll show -you where a man's vitals 
 are !" 
 
 There was a burst of laughter from the 
 crowd, and for a moment the twins were 
 
390 THE TWIN 8 OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 forgotten in this audacious speech and 
 coolly impertinent presence. 
 
 "That's right! Now let that infernal 
 old hypocritical drunkard, Mat Nixon, 
 step to the front." 
 
 The crowd parted right and left, and 
 half pushed, half dragged Nixon before 
 him. 
 
 "Gentlemen," said the doctor, "this is 
 the man who has just shot at Rand Pink- 
 ney for hiding his daughter. Now, I tell 
 you, gentlemen, and I tell him, that for 
 the last week his daughter, Mornie 
 Nixon, has been under my care as a patient, 
 and my protection as a friend. If there's 
 anybody to be shot, the job must begin 
 with me !" 
 
 There was another laugh, and a cry of 
 "Bully for old Sawbones !" Ruth started 
 convulsively, and Rand answered his look 
 with a confirming pressure of his hand. 
 
 "That isn't all, gentlemen : this drunken 
 brute has just shot at a gentleman whose 
 only offence, to my knowledge, is, that he 
 has, for the last week, treated her with a 
 brother's kindness, has taken her into his 
 own home, and cared for her wants as if 
 she were his own sister." 
 
THE CLOUDS PA88. 391 
 
 Ruth's hand again grasped his brother's. 
 Rand colored and hung his head. 
 
 "There's more yet, gentlemen. I tell 
 you that that girl, Mornie Nixon, has, to 
 my knowledge, been treated like a lady, has 
 been cared for as she never was cared for 
 in her father's house, and, while that father 
 has been proclaiming her shame in every 
 bar-room at the Ferry, has had the sympa- 
 thy and care, night and day, of two of the 
 most accomplished ladies of the Ferry, 
 Mrs. Sol Saunders, gentlemen, and Miss 
 Euphemia." 
 
 There was a shout of approbation from 
 the crowd. Nixon would have slipped 
 away, but the doctor stopped him. 
 
 "]STot yet! I've one thing more to say. 
 I've to tell you, gentlemen, on my profes- 
 sional word of honor, that, besides being an 
 old hypocrite, this same old Mat Nixon is 
 the ungrateful, unnatural grandfather of 
 the first boy born in the district." 
 
 A wild huzza greeted the doctor's cli- 
 max. By a common consent the crowd 
 turned toward the Twins, who, grasping 
 each other's hands, stood apart. The doc- 
 tor nodded his head. The next moment 
 the Twins were surrounded, and lifted in 
 
392 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 the arms of the laughing throng, and borne 
 in triumph to the bar-room of the Mansion 
 House. 
 
 "Gentlemen," said the bar-keeper, "call 
 for what you like: the Mansion House 
 treats to-day in honor of its being the first 
 time that Rand Pinkney has been admitted 
 to the bar." 
 
 It was agreed, that, as her condition was 
 still precarious, the news should be broken 
 to her gradually and indirectly. The in- 
 defatigable Sol had a professional idea, 
 which was not displeasing to the Twins. 
 It being a lovely summer afternoon, the 
 couch of Mornie was lifted out on the 
 ledge, and she lay there basking in the sun- 
 light, drinking in the pure air, and looking 
 bravely ahead in the daylight as she had 
 in the darkness, for her couch commanded 
 a view of the mountain flank. And, lying 
 there, she dreamed a pleasant dream, and 
 in her dream saw Rand' returning up the 
 mountain-trail. She was half conscious 
 that he had good news for her ; and, when 
 he at last reached her bedside, he began 
 gently and kindly to tell his news. But 
 
THE CLOUDS PA88. 893 
 
 she heard him not, or rather in her dream 
 was most occupied with his ways and man- 
 ners, which seemed unlike him, yet inex- 
 pressibly sweet and tender. The tears 
 were fast coming in her eyes, when he sud- 
 denly dropped on his knees beside her, 
 threw away Rand's disguising hat and coat, 
 and clasped her in his arms. And by that 
 she knew it was Ruth. 
 
 But what they said ; what hurried words 
 of mutual explanation and forgiveness 
 passed between them ; what bitter yet ten- 
 der recollections of hidden fears and 
 doubts, now forever chased away in the 
 rain of tears and joyous sunshine of that 
 mountain-top, were then whispered ; what- 
 ever of this little chronicle that to the 
 reader seems strange and inconsistent (as 
 all human record must ever be strange and 
 imperfect, except to the actors) was then 
 made clear, was never divulged by them, 
 and must remain with them forever. The 
 rest of the party had withdrawn, and they 
 were alone. But when Mornie turned, 
 and placed the baby in its father's arms, 
 they were so isolated in their happiness, 
 that the lower world beneath them might 
 have swung and drifted away, and left that 
 
394 THE TWINS OF TABLE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 mountain-top the beginning and creation 
 of a better planet. 
 
 "You know all about it now," said Sol 
 the next day, explaining the previous epi- 
 sodes of this history to Kuth: "you've got 
 the whole plot before you. It dragged a 
 little in the second act, for the actors 
 weren't up in their parts. But for an am- 
 ateur performance, on the whole, it wasn't 
 bad." 
 
 "I don't know, I'm sure," said Rand 
 impulsively, u how we'd have got on with- 
 out Euphemia. It's too bad she couldn't 
 be here to-day." 
 
 "She wanted to come," said Sol; "but 
 the gentleman she's engaged to came up 
 from Marysville last night." 
 
 "Gentleman engaged !" repeated Rand, 
 white and red by turns. 
 
 "Well, yes. I say, 'gentleman,' al- 
 though he's in the variety profession. She 
 always said," said Sol, quietly looking at 
 Rand, "that she'd never marry out of it" 
 
AN HEIEESS OF BED DOG. 
 
 THE first intimation given of the eccen- 
 tricity of the testator was, I think, in the 
 spring of 1854. He was at that time in 
 possession of a considerable property, 
 heavily mortgaged to one friend, and a 
 wife of some attraction, on whose affections 
 another friend held an encumbering lien. 
 One day it was found that he had secretly 
 dug, or caused to be dug, a deep trap be- 
 fore the front-door of his dwelling, into 
 which a few friends, in the course of the 
 evening, casually and familiarly dropped. 
 This circumstance, slight in itself, seemed 
 to point to the existence of a certain humor 
 in the man, which might eventually get 
 into literature, although his wife's lover 
 a man of quick discernment, whose leg was 
 broken by the fall took other views. It 
 was some weeks later, that, while dining 
 with certain other friends of his wife, he 
 excused himself from the table to quietly 
 
396 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 re-appear at the front-window with a three- 
 quarter inch hydraulic pipe, and a stream 
 of water projected at the assembled com- 
 pany. An attempt was made to take pub- 
 lic cognizance of this ; but a majority of 
 the citizens of Red Dog, who were not at 
 dinner, decided that a man had a right to 
 choose his own methods of diverting his 
 company. Nevertheless, there were some 
 hints of his insanity ; his wife recalled 
 other acts clearly attributable to dementia; 
 the crippled lover argued from his own ex- 
 perience that the integrity of her limbs 
 could only be secured by leaving her hus- 
 band's house; and the mortgagee, fearing 
 a further damage to his property, fore- 
 closed. But here the cause of all this 
 anxiety took matters into his own hands, 
 and disappeared. 
 
 When we next heard from him, he had, 
 in some mysterious way, been relieved 
 alike of his wife and property, and was 
 living alone at Rockville fifty miles away, 
 and editing a newspaper. But that origi- 
 nality he had displayed when dealing with 
 the problems of his own private life, when 
 applied to politics in the columns of "The 
 Rockville Vanguard" was singularly un- 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 397 
 
 successful. An amusing exaggeration, pur- 
 porting to be an exact account of the man- 
 ner in which the opposing candidate had 
 murdered his Chinese laundryman, was, I 
 regret to say, answered only by assault and 
 battery. A gratuitous and purely imagi- 
 native description of a great religious re- 
 vival in Calaveras, in which the sheriff of 
 the county a notoriously profane sceptic 
 was alleged to have been the chief ex- 
 horter, resulted only in the withdrawal of 
 the county advertising from the paper. In 
 the midst of this practical confusion he 
 suddenly died. It was then discovered, as 
 a crowning proof of his absurdity, that he 
 had left a will, bequeathing his entire ef- 
 fects to a freckle-faced maid-servant at the 
 Eockville Hotel. But that absurdity be- 
 came serious when it was also discovered 
 that among these effects were a thousand 
 shares in the Rising Sun Mining Com- 
 pany, which a day or two after his demise, 
 and while people were still laughing at his 
 grotesque benefaction, suddenly sprang 
 into opulence and celebrity. Three mil- 
 lions of dollars was roughly estimated as 
 the value of the estate thus wantonly sac- 
 rificed. For it is only fair to state, as a 
 
398 A.N HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 just tribute to the enterprise and energy of 
 that young and thriving settlement, that 
 there was not probably a single citizen who 
 did not feel himself better able to control 
 the deceased humorist's property. Some 
 had expressed a doubt of their ability to 
 support a family; others had felt perhaps 
 too keenly the deep responsibility resting 
 upon them when chosen from the panel as 
 jurors, and had evaded their public duties ; 
 a few had declined office and a low salary : 
 but no one shrank from the possibility of 
 having been called upon to assume the 
 functions of Peggy Moffat, the heiress. 
 
 The will was contested, first by the 
 widow, who it now appeared had never 
 been legally divorced from the deceased; 
 next by four of his cousins, who awoke, 
 only too late, to a consciousness of his 
 moral and pecuniary worth. But the 
 humble legatee a singularly plain, un- 
 pretending, uneducated Western girl ex- 
 hibited a dogged pertinacity in claiming 
 her rights. She rejected all compromises. 
 A rough sense of justice in the community, 
 while doubting her ability to take care of 
 the whole fortune, suggested that she ought 
 to be content with three hundred thousand 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 399 
 
 dollars. "She's bound to throw even that 
 away on some derned skunk of a man, 
 natoorally; but three millions is too much 
 to give a chap for makin' her onhappy. 
 It's offerin' a temptation to cussedness." 
 The only opposing voice to this counsel 
 came from the sardonic lips of Mr. Jack 
 Hamlin. "Suppose," suggested that gen- 
 tleman, turning abruptly on the speaker, 
 "suppose, when you won twenty thousand 
 dollars of me last Friday night suppose 
 that, instead of handing you over the 
 money as I did suppose I'd got up on my 
 hind-legs, and said, 'Look yer, Bill Weth- 
 
 ersbee, you're a d d fool. If I give 
 
 ye that twenty thousand, you'll throw it 
 away in the first skin-game in 'Frisco, and 
 hand it over to the first short-card sharp 
 you'll meet. There's a thousand, enough 
 for you to fling away, take it and get !' 
 Suppose what I'd said to you was the 
 frozen truth, and you know'd it, would 
 that have been the square thing to play on 
 you?" But here Wethersbee quickly 
 pointed out the inefficiency of the compar- 
 ison by stating that he had won the money 
 fairly with a stake. "And how do you 
 know," demanded Hamlin savagely, bend- 
 
400 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 ing his black eyes on the astounded casu- 
 ist, "how do you know that the gal hezn't 
 put down a stake ?" The man stammered 
 an unintelligible reply. The gambler laid 
 his white hand on Wethersbee's shoulder. 
 "Look yer, old man," he said, "every gal 
 stakes her whole pile, you can bet your 
 life on that, whatever's her little game. 
 If she took to keerds instead of her feel- 
 ings, if she'd put up 'chips 7 instead o' body 
 and soul, she'd bust every bank 'twixt this 
 and 'Frisco ! You hear me ?" 
 
 Somewhat of this idea was conveyed, I 
 fear not quite as sentimentally, to Peggy 
 Moffat herself. The best legal wisdom of 
 San Francisco, retained by the widow and 
 relatives, took occasion, in a private inter- 
 view with Peggy, to point out that she 
 stood in the quasi-criminal attitude of hav- 
 ing unlawfully practised upon the affec- 
 tions of an insane elderly gentleman, with 
 a view of getting possession of his prop- 
 erty, and suggested to her that no vestige 
 of her moral character would remain after 
 the trial, if she persisted in forcing her 
 claims to that issue. It is said that Peggy, 
 on hearing this, stopped washing the plate 
 she had in her hands, and, twisting the 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 401 
 
 towel around her fingers, fixed her small 
 pale blue eyes at the lawyer. 
 
 u And ez that the kind o' chirpin these 
 critters keep up ?" 
 
 "I regret to say, my dear young lady," 
 responded the lawyer, "that the world is 
 censorious. I must add," he continued, 
 with engaging frankness, "that we profes- 
 sional lawyers are apt to study the opinion 
 of the world, and that such will be the 
 theory of our side." 
 
 "Then," said Peggy stoutly, "ez I allow 
 I've got to go into court to defend my 
 character, I might as well pack in them 
 three millions too." 
 
 There is hearsay evidence that Peg 
 added to this speech a wish and desire to 
 "bust the crust" of her traducers, and, re- 
 marking that "that was the kind of hair- 
 pin" she was, closed the conversation with 
 an unfortunate accident to the plate, that 
 left a severe contusion on the legal brow of 
 her companion. But this story, popular 
 in the bar-rooms and gulches, lacked con- 
 firmation in higher circles. Better au- 
 thenticated was the legend related of an 
 interview with her own lawyer. That 
 gentleman had pointed out to her the ad- 
 
402 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 vantage of being able to show some reason- 
 able cause for the singular generosity of 
 the testator. 
 
 "Although," he continued, "the law does 
 not go back of the will for reason or cause 
 for its provisions, it would be a strong 
 point with the judge and jury particu- 
 larly if the theory of insanity were set up 
 for us to show that the act was logical 
 and natural. Of course you have I 
 speak confidently, Miss Moffat certain 
 ideas of your own why the late Mr. By- 
 ways was so singularly generous to you." 
 
 "No, I haven't," said Peg decidedly. 
 
 "Think again. Had he not expressed 
 to you you understand that this is confi- 
 dential between us, although I protest, my 
 dear young lady, that I see no reason why 
 it should not be made public had he not 
 given utterance to sentiments of a nature 
 consistent with some future matrimonial 
 relations?" But here Miss Peg's large 
 mouth, which had been slowly relaxing 
 over her irregular teeth, stopped him. 
 
 "If you mean he wanted to marry me 
 No!" 
 
 "I see. But were there any condi- 
 tions of course you know the law takes 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 403 
 
 no cognizance of any not expressed in the 
 will ; but still, for the sake of mere corrob- 
 oration of the bequest do you know of 
 any conditions on which he gave you the 
 property ?" 
 
 "You mean did he want anything in 
 return ?" 
 
 "Exactly, my dear young lady." 
 
 Peg's face on one side turned a deep 
 magenta color, on the other a lighter 
 cherry, while her nose was purple, and 
 her forehead an Indian red. To add to the 
 effect of this awkward and discomposing 
 dramatic exhibition of embarrassment, she 
 began to wipe her hands on her dress, and 
 sat silent. 
 
 "I understand/' said the lawyer hastily. 
 "No matter the conditions were ful- 
 filled." 
 
 "No!" said Peg amazedly. "How 
 could they be until he was dead ?" 
 
 It was the lawyer's turn to color and 
 grow embarrassed. 
 
 "He did say something, and make some 
 conditions," continued Peg, with a certain 
 firmness through her awkwardness ; "but 
 that's nobody's business but mine and 
 his'n. And it's no call o' yours or theirs." 
 
404 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 fa 
 
 "But, my dear Miss Moffat, if these 
 
 very conditions were proofs of his right 
 mind, you surely would not object to make 
 them known, if only to enable you to put 
 yourself in a condition to carry them out." 
 
 "But/ 7 said Peg cunningly, "s'pose you 
 and the Court didn't think 'em satisfac- 
 tory? S'pose you thought ? em queer ? 
 Eh>' 
 
 With this helpless limitation on the part 
 of the defence, the case came to trial. 
 Everybody remembers it, how for six 
 weeks it was the daily food of Calaveras 
 County ; how for six weeks the intellectual 
 and moral and spiritual competency of Mr. 
 James Byways to dispose of his property 
 was discussed with learned and formal ob- 
 scurity in the court, and with unlettered 
 and independent prejudice by camp-fires 
 and in bar-rooms. At the end of that 
 time, when it was logically established 
 that at least nine-tenths of the population 
 of Calaveras were harmless lunatics, and 
 everybody else's reason seemed to totter on 
 its throne, an exhausted jury succumbed 
 one day to the presence of Peg in the 
 court-room. It was not a prepossessing 
 presence at any time; but the excitement, 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 406 
 
 and an injudicious attempt to .ornament 
 herself, brought her defects into a glaring 
 relief that was almost unreal. Every 
 freckle on her face stood out and asserted 
 itself singly ; her pale blue eyes, that gave 
 no indication of her force of character, 
 were weak and wandering, or stared 
 blankly at the judge ; her over-sized head, 
 broad at the base, terminating in the scanti- 
 est possible light-colored braid in the mid- 
 dle of her narrow shoulders, was as hard 
 and uninteresting as the wooden spheres 
 that topped the railing against which she 
 sat 
 
 The jury, who for six weeks had had 
 her described to them by the plaintiffs as 
 an arch, wily enchantress, who had sapped 
 the failing reason of Jim Byways, revolted 
 to a man. There was something so ap- 
 pallingly gratuitous in her plainness, that 
 it was felt that three millions was scarcely 
 a compensation for it. "Ef that money 
 was give to her, she earned it sure, boys: 
 it wasn't no softness of the old man," said 
 the foreman. When the jury retired, it 
 was felt that she had cleared her character : 
 when they re-entered the room with their 
 verdict, it was known that she had been 
 
406 AV urnum* of RBD 
 
 awarded Jhree millions damages for ite 
 defamation, 
 
 She got the money. But those who had 
 confidently expected to see her squander it 
 were disappointed \ on the contrary, it was 
 presently whispered that she was rttflMd" 
 ingly penurious. That admirable woman, 
 Mrs. Stiver of Red Dog, who accompanied 
 her to San Francisco to assist her in mak- 
 ing purchases, was loud in her indignation. 
 "She cares more for two bits' than I do for 
 fire dollars. She wouldn't buy anything 
 at the 'City of Paris/ because it was 'too 
 expensive/ and at last rigged herself out, a 
 perfect guy, at some cheap slop-shops in 
 Market Street, And after all the care 
 Jane and me took of her, giving up our 
 time and experience to her, she never so 
 much a* made Jane a single present" 
 Popular opinion, which regarded Mrs. 
 Stiver's attention as purely speculative, 
 was not shocked at thi- - dk 
 
 nrtiMmtnt; but when Peg refused to give 
 anything to clear the mortgage off the new 
 Pl^tryterian ' '1 ever* 
 
 to take *h*r<~ Jr.. 
 
 any an an <<p0)ly sacred and safe 
 
*. *tH k^ UkJt ^k.Mh..Vw\. ,. h. M. ^^kfe^ ^bM^k^Jk 
 
 < V v x v ' w . \ 
 
 tv> ta frxy* 
 tx^ T^ *& wjM^ftw*^ \x\ 
 
 \H 
 
 xKv^k y\C 
 
 
 
408 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 That handsome, graceless vagabond had 
 struck the outskirts of Ked Dog in a cy- 
 clone of dissipation which left him a 
 stranded but still rather interesting wreck 
 in a ruinous cabin not far from Peg 
 MofTat's virgin bower. Pale, crippled 
 from excesses, with a voice quite tremulous 
 from sympathetic emotion more or less de- 
 veloped by stimulants, he lingered lan- 
 guidly, with much time on his hands, and 
 only a few neighbors. In this fascinating 
 kind of general deshabille of morals, dress, 
 and the emotions, he appeared before Peg 
 Moffat. More than that, he occasionally 
 limped with her through the settlement. 
 The critical eye of Red Dog took in the 
 singular pair, -Jack, voluble, suffering, ap- 
 parently overcome by remorse, conscience, 
 vituperation, and disease; and Peg, open- 
 mouthed, high-colored, awkward, yet de- 
 lighted; and the critical eye of Eed Dog, 
 seeing this, winked meaningly at Rock- 
 ville. ISTo one knew what passed between 
 them; but all observed that one summer 
 day Jack drove down the main street of 
 Red Dog in an open buggy, with the heiress 
 of that town beside him. Jack, albeit a 
 trifle shaky, held the reins with something 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 409 
 
 of his old dash ; and Mistress Peggy, in an 
 enormous bonnet with pearl-colored rib- 
 bons a shade darker than her hair, holding 
 in her short, pink-gloved fingers a bouquet 
 of yellow roses, absolutely glowed crim- 
 son in distressful gratification over the 
 dash-board. So these two fared on, out of 
 the busy settlement, into the woods, against 
 the rosy sunset. Possibly it was not a 
 pretty picture: nevertheless, as the dim 
 aisles of the solemn pines opened to receive 
 them, miners leaned upon their spades, and 
 mechanics stopped in their toil to look 
 after them. The critical eye of Red Dog, 
 perhaps from the sun, perhaps from the 
 fact that it had itself once been young and 
 dissipated, took on a kindly moisture as it 
 gazed. 
 
 The moon was high when they returned. 
 Those who had waited to congratulate Jack 
 on this near prospect of a favorable change 
 in his fortunes were chagrined to find, 
 that, having seen the lady safe home, he 
 had himself departed from Red Dog. 
 Nothing was to be gained from Peg, who, 
 on the next day and ensuing days, kept the 
 even tenor of her way, sunk a thousand or 
 two more in unsuccessful speculation, and 
 
410 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 made no change in her habits of personal 
 economy. Weeks passed without any ap- 
 parent sequel to this romantic idyl. Noth- 
 ing was known definitely until Jack, a 
 month later, turned up in Sacramento, with 
 a billiard-cue in his hand, and a heart 
 overcharged with indignant emotion. "I 
 don't mind saying to you, gentlemen, in 
 confidence," said Jack to a circle of sympa- 
 thizing players, "I don't mind telling 
 you regarding this thing, that I was as 
 soft on that freckled-faced, red-eyed, tal- 
 low-haired gal, as if she'd been a a an 
 actress. And I don't mind saying, gentle- 
 men, that, as far as I understand women, 
 she was just as soft on me. You kin 
 laugh ; but it's so. One day I took her 
 out buggy-riding, in style, too, and out 
 on the road I offered to do the square 
 thing, just as if she'd been a lady, offered 
 to marry her then and there. And what 
 did she do?" said Jack with a hysterical 
 laugh. "Why, blank it all! offered me 
 twenty-five dollars a week allowance pay 
 to be stopped when I wasn't at home!" 
 The roar of laughter that greeted this 
 frank confession was broken by a quiet 
 voice asking, "And what did you say ?" 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 411 
 
 "Say ?" screamed Jack, "I just told her to 
 
 go to with her money." "They 
 
 say," continued the quiet voice, "that you 
 asked her for the loan of two hundred and 
 fifty dollars to get you to Sacramento 
 and that you got it." "Who says so?" 
 roared Jack. "Show me the blank liar." 
 There was a dead silence. Then the 
 possessor of the quiet voice, Mr. Jack 
 Hamlin, languidly reached under the 
 table, took the chalk, and, rubbing the 
 end of his billiard-cue, began with gentle 
 gravity : "It was an old friend of mine in 
 Sacramento, a man with a wooden leg, a 
 game eye, three fingers on his right hand, 
 and a consumptive cough. Being unable, 
 naturally, to back himself, he leaves things 
 to me. So, for the sake of argument," 
 continued Hamlin, suddenly laying down 
 his cue, and fixing his wicked black eyes 
 on the speaker, "say it's me!" 
 
 I am afraid that this story, whether 
 truthful or not, did not tend to increase 
 Peg's popularity in a community where 
 recklessness and generosity condoned for 
 the absence of all the other virtues ; and it 
 is possible, also, that Red Dog was no more 
 free from prejudice than other more civ- 
 
412 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 ilized but equally disappointed match- 
 makers. Likewise, during the following 
 year, she made several more foolish ven- 
 tures, and lost heavily. In fact, a feverish 
 desire to increase her store at almost any 
 risk seemed to possess her. At last it was 
 announced that she intended to reopen the 
 infelix Rockville Hotel, and keep it her- 
 self. 
 
 Wild as this scheme appeared in theory, 
 when put into practical operation there 
 seemed to be some chance of success. 
 Much, doubtless, was owing to her practi- 
 cal knowledge of hotel-keeping, but more 
 to her rigid economy and untiring in- 
 dustry. The mistress of millions, she 
 cooked, washed, waited on table, made the 
 beds, and labored like a common menial. 
 Visitors were attracted by this novel spec- 
 tacle. The income of the house increased 
 as their respect for the hostess lessened. 
 No anecdote of her avarice was too ex- 
 travagant for current belief. It was even 
 alleged that she had been known to carry 
 the luggage of guests to their rooms, that 
 she might anticipate the usual porter's 
 gratuity. She denied herself the ordinary 
 necessaries of life. She was poorly clad, 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 413 
 
 she was ill-fed but the hotel was making 
 money. 
 
 A few hinted of insanity; others shook 
 their heads, and said a curse was entailed 
 on the property. It was believed, also, 
 from her appearance, that she could not 
 long survive this tax on her energies, and 
 already there was discussion as to the 
 probable final disposition of her property. 
 
 It was the particular fortune of Mr. 
 Jack Hamlin to be able to set the world 
 right on this and other questions regarding 
 her. 
 
 A stormy December evening had set in 
 when he chanced to be a guest of the Rock- 
 ville Hotel. He had, during the past 
 week, been engaged in the prosecution of 
 his noble profession at Red Dog, and had, 
 in the graphic language of a coadjutor, 
 "cleared out the town, except his fare in 
 the pockets of the stage-driver." "The 
 Red Dog Standard" had bewailed his de- 
 parture in playful obituary verse, begin- 
 ning, "Dearest Johnny, thou hast left 
 us," wherein the rhymes "bereft us" and 
 "deplore" carried a vague allusion to "a 
 thousand dollars more." A quiet content- 
 ment naturally suffused his personality, 
 
414 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 and he was more than usually lazy and de- 
 liberate in his speech. At midnight, when 
 he was about to retire, he was a little sur- 
 prised, however, by a tap on his door, fol- 
 lowed by the presence of Mistress Peg 
 Moffat, heiress, and landlady of Eockville 
 Hotel. 
 
 Mr. Hamlin, despite his previous de- 
 fence of Peg, had no liking for her. His 
 fastidious taste rejected her uncomeliness ; 
 his habits of thought and life were all an- 
 tagonistic to what he had heard of her nig- 
 gardliness and greed. As she stood there, 
 in a dirty calico wrapper, still redolent 
 with the day's cuisine, crimson with em- 
 barrassment and the recent heat of the 
 kitchen range, she certainly was not an al- 
 luring apparition. Happily for the late- 
 ness of the hour, her loneliness, and the 
 infelix reputation of the man before her, 
 she was at least a safe one. And I fear 
 the very consciousness of this scarcely re- 
 lieved her embarrassment. 
 
 "I wanted to say a few words to ye 
 alone, Mr. Hamlin," she began, taking an 
 unoffered seat on the end of his portman- 
 teau, "or I shouldn't hev intruded. But 
 it's the only time I can ketch you, or you 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 415 
 
 me ; for I'm down in the kitchen from sun- 
 up till now." 
 
 She stopped awkwardly, as if to listen 
 to the wind, which was rattling the 
 windows, and spreading a film of rain 
 against the opaque darkness without. 
 Then, smoothing her wrapper over her 
 knees, she remarked, as if opening a des- 
 ultory conversation, "Thar's a power of 
 rain outside." 
 
 Mr. Hamlin's only response to this 
 meteorological observation was a yawn, and 
 a preliminary tug at his coat as he began 
 to remove it. 
 
 "I thought ye couldn't mind doin' me a 
 favor," continued Peg, with a hard, awk- 
 ward laugh, "partik'ly seein' ez folks al- 
 lowed you'd sorter bin a friend o' mine, 
 and hed stood up for me at times when you 
 hedn't any partikler call to do it. I 
 hevn't" she continued, looking down on 
 her lap, and following with her finger and 
 thumb a seam of her gown, "I hevn't so 
 many friends ez slings a kind word for me 
 these times that I disremember them." 
 Her under lip quivered a little here ; and, 
 after vainly hunting for a forgotten hand- 
 kerchief, she finally lifted the hem of her 
 
416 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 gown, wiped her snub nose upon it, but 
 left the tears still in her eyes as she raised 
 them to the man, 
 
 Mr. Hamlin, who had by this time di- 
 vested himself of his coat, stopped unbut- 
 toning his waistcoat, and looked at her. 
 
 ''Like ez not thar'll be high water on the 
 North Fork, ef this rain keeps on," said 
 Peg, as if apologetically, looking toward 
 the window. 
 
 The other rain having ceased, Mr. Ham- 
 lin began to unbutton his waistcoat again. 
 
 "I wanted to ask ye a favor about Mr. 
 about Jack Folinsbee," began Peg again 
 hurriedly. "He's ailin' agin, and is 
 mighty low. And he's losin' a heap o' 
 money here and thar, and mostly to you. 
 You cleaned him out of two thousand dol- 
 lars last night all he had." 
 
 "Well ?" said the gambler coldly. 
 
 "Well, I thought ez you woz a friend o' 
 mine, I'd ask ye to let up a little on him," 
 said Peg, with an affected laugh. "You 
 kin do it. Don't let him play with ye." 
 
 "Mistress Margaret Moffat," said Jack, 
 with lazy deliberation, taking off his watch, 
 and beginning to wind it up, "ef you're 
 that much stuck after Jack Folinsbee, you 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 417 
 
 kin keep him off of me much easier than I 
 kin. You're a rich woman. Give him 
 enough money to break my bank, or break 
 himself for good and all; but don't keep 
 him forlin' round me in hopes to make a 
 raise. It don't pay, Mistress Moffat it 
 don't pay !" 
 
 A finer nature than Peg's would have 
 misunderstood or resented the gambler's 
 slang, and the miserable truths that under- 
 laid it. But she comprehended him in- 
 stantly, and sat hopelessly silent, 
 
 "Ef you'll take my advice," continued 
 Jack, placing his watch and chain under 
 his pillow, and quietly unloosing his cra- 
 vat, "you'll quit this yer forlin', marry 
 that chap, and hand over to him the money 
 and the money-makin' that's killin' you. 
 He'll get rid of it soon enough. I don't 
 say this because / expect to git it; for, 
 when he's got that much of a raise, he'll 
 make a break for 'Frisco, and lose it to 
 some first-class sport there. I don't say, 
 neither, that you mayn't be in luck enough 
 to reform him. I don't say, neither- and 
 it's a denied sight more likely! that you 
 mayn't be luckier yet, and he'll up and die 
 afore he gits rid of your money. But I do 
 
418 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 say you'll make him happy now; and, ez I 
 reckon you're about ez badly stuck after 
 that chap ez I ever saw any woman, you 
 won't be hurtin' your own feelin's either." 
 
 The blood left Peg's face as she looked 
 up. "But that's why I can't give him the 
 money and he won't marry me with- 
 out it." 
 
 Mr. Hamlin's hand dropped from the 
 last button of his waistcoat. "Can't 
 give him the money?" he repeated 
 s Jowly. 
 
 "Ho." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "Because because I love him." 
 
 Mr. Hamlin rebuttoned his waistcoat, 
 and sat down patiently on the bed. Peg 
 arose, and awkwardly drew the portman- 
 teau a little nearer to him. 
 
 "When Jim Byways left me this yer 
 property," she began, looking cautiously 
 around, "he left it to me on conditions; not 
 conditions ez waz in his written will, but 
 conditions ez waz spoken. A promise I 
 made him in this very room, Mr. Ham- 
 lin, this very room, and on that very bed 
 you're sittin' on, in which he died." 
 
 Like most gamblers, Mr. Hamlin was 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 419 
 
 superstitious. He rose hastily from the 
 bed, and took a chair beside the window. 
 The wind shook it as if the discontented 
 spirit of Mr. Byways were without, re- 
 enforcing his last injunction. 
 
 "I don't know if you remember him," 
 said Peg feverishly. "He was a man ez 
 hed suffered. All that he loved wife, 
 fammerly, friends had gone back on him. 
 He tried to make light of it afore folks; 
 but with me, being a poor gal, he let him- 
 self out. I never told anybody this. I 
 don't know why he told me ; I don't know," 
 continued Peg, with a sniffle, u why he 
 wanted to make me unhappy too. But he 
 made me promise, that, if he left me his 
 fortune, I'd never, never so help me 
 God! never share it with any man or 
 woman that I loved. I didn't think it 
 would be hard to keep that promise then, 
 Mr. Hamlin; for I was very poor, and 
 hedn't a friend nor a living bein' that was 
 kind to me, but him/' 
 
 "But you've as good as broken your 
 promise already," said Hamlin. "You've 
 given Jack money, as I know." 
 
 "Only what I made myself. Listen to 
 
 me, Mr. Hamlin. When Jack proposed 
 v. 24 N Bret Harte 
 
420 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 to me, I offered him about what I kalki- 
 lated I could earn myself. When he went 
 away, and was sick and in trouble, I came 
 here and took this hotel. I knew that by 
 hard work I could make it pay. Don't 
 laugh at me, please. I did work hard, and 
 did make it pay without takin' one cent 
 of the fortin'. And all I made, workin' by 
 night and day, I gave to him. I did, Mr. 
 Hamlin. I ain't so hard to him as you 
 think, though I might be kinder, I know." 
 
 Mr. Hamlin rose, deliberately resumed 
 his coat, watch, hat, and overcoat. When 
 he was completely dressed again, he turned 
 to Peg. "Do you mean to say that you've 
 been givin' all the money you made here 
 to this A i first-class cherubim 3" 
 
 "Yes; but he didn't know where I got 
 it. O Mr. Hamlin ! he didn't know that." 
 
 "Do I understand you, that he's bin 
 buckin agin Faro with the money that you 
 raised on hash ? And you makin' the 
 hash ?" 
 
 "But he didn't know that. He wouldn't 
 hev took it if I'd told him." 
 
 "]S T o, he'd hev died fust!" said Mr. 
 Hamlin gravely. "Why, he's that sensi- 
 tive is Jack Folinsbee that it nearly 
 
4N BB1RE8S OF RED DOG. 421 
 
 kills him to take money even of me. But 
 where does this angel reside when he isn't 
 fightin' the tiger, and is, so to speak, visible 
 to the naked eye?" 
 
 "He he stops here," said Peg, with 
 an awkward blush. 
 
 "I see. Might I ask the number of his 
 room or should I be a disturbing him 
 in his meditations ?" continued Jack Ham- 
 lin, with grave politeness. 
 
 "Oh ! then you'll promise ? And you'll 
 talk to him, and make him promise ?" 
 
 "Of course," said Hamlin quietly. 
 
 "And you'll remember he's sick very 
 sick? His room's No. 44, at the end of 
 the hall. Perhaps I'd better go with you ?" 
 
 "I'll find it." 
 
 "And you won't be too hard on him ?" 
 
 "I'll be a father to him," said Hamlin 
 demurely, as he opened the door and 
 stepped into the hall. But he hesitated a 
 moment, and then turned, and gravely held 
 out his hand. Peg took it timidly. He 
 did not seem quite in earnest; and his 
 black eyes, vainly questioned, indicated 
 nothing. But he shook her hand warmly, 
 and the next moment was gone. 
 
 He found the room with no difficulty. 
 
422 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 A faint cough from within, and a querulous 
 protest, answered his knock. Mr. Hamlin 
 entered without further ceremony. A sick- 
 ening smell of drugs, a palpable flavor of 
 stale dissipation, and the wasted figure 
 of Jack Folinsbee, half-dressed, extended 
 upon the bed, greeted him. Mr. Hamlin 
 was for an instant startled. There were 
 hollow circles round the sick man's eyes ; 
 there was palsy in his trembling limbs; 
 there was dissolution in his feverish 
 breath. 
 
 "What's up?" he asked huskily and 
 nervously. 
 
 "I am, and I want you to get up too." 
 
 "I can't, Jack. I'm regularly done up." 
 He reached his shaking hand towards a 
 glass half-filled with suspicious, pungent- 
 smelling liquid ; but Mr. Hamlin stayed it. 
 
 "Do you want to get back that two thou- 
 sand dollars you lost ?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Well, get up, and marry that woman 
 down stairs." 
 
 Folinsbee laughed half hysterically, half 
 sardonically. 
 
 "She won't give it to me." 
 
 "No; but/ will." 
 
AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 423 
 
 "Your 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 Folinsbee, with an attempt at a reck- 
 less laugh, rose, trembling and with diffi- 
 culty, to his swollen feet. Hamlin eyed 
 him narrowly, and then bade him lie down 
 again. "To-morrow will do," he said, 
 "and then" 
 
 "If I don't" 
 
 "If you don't," responded Hamlin, 
 "why, I'll just wade in and cut you 
 out!" 
 
 But on the morrow T Mr. Hamlin was 
 spared that possible act of disloyalty; for, 
 in the night, the already hesitating spirit 
 of Mr. Jack Folinsbee took flight on the 
 wings of the south-east storm. When or 
 how it happened, nobody knew. Whether 
 this last excitement and the near prospect 
 of matrimony, or whether an overdose of 
 anodyne, had hastened his end, was never 
 known. I only know, that, when they 
 came to awaken him the next morning, the 
 best that was left of him a face still 
 beautiful and boy-like looked up coldly 
 at the tearful eyes of Peg Moffat. "It 
 serves me right, it's a judgment," she said 
 in a low whisper to Jack Hamlin; "for 
 
424 AN HEIRESS OF RED DOG. 
 
 God knew that I'd broken my word, and 
 willed all my property to him." 
 
 She did not long survive him. Whether 
 Mr. Hamlin ever clothed with action the 
 suggestion indicated in his speech to 
 the lamented Jack that night, is not of 
 record. He was always her friend, and 
 on her demise became her executor. But 
 the bulk of her property was left to a dis- 
 tant relation of handsome Jack Folinsbee, 
 and so passed out of the control of Eed 
 Dog forever. 
 
THE 
 GKEAT DEAD WOOD MYSTEEY 
 
 IT was growing quite dark in the tele- 
 graph-office at Cottonwood, Tuolumne 
 County, California. The office, a box-like 
 enclosure, was separated from the public 
 room of the Miners' Hotel by a thin parti- 
 tion ; and the operator, who was also news 
 and express agent at Cottonwood, had 
 closed his window, and was lounging by his 
 news-stand preparatory to going home. 
 Without, the first monotonous rain of the 
 season was dripping from the porches of 
 the hotel in the waning light of a Decem- 
 ber day. The operator, accustomed as he 
 was to long intervals of idleness, was fast 
 becoming bored. 
 
 The tread of mud-muffled boots on the 
 veranda, and the entrance of two men, of- 
 fered a momentary excitement. He recog- 
 nized in the strangers two prominent citi- 
 zens of Cottonwood ; and their manner be- 
 425 
 
426 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 spoke business. One of them proceeded to 
 the desk, wrote a despatch, and handed it 
 to the other interrogatively. 
 
 "That's about the way the thing p'ints," 
 responded his companion assentingly. 
 
 "I reckoned it only squar to use his 
 dientical words?" 
 
 "That's so." 
 
 The first speaker turned to the operator 
 with the despatch. 
 
 "How soon can you shove her through ?" 
 
 The operator glanced professionally over 
 the address and the length of the despatch. 
 
 "Now," he answered promptly. 
 
 "And she gets there ?" 
 
 "To-night. But there's no delivery 
 until to-morrow." 
 
 "Shove her through to-night, and say 
 there's an extra twenty left here for de- 
 livery." 
 
 The operator, accustomed to all kinds of 
 extravagant outlay for expedition, replied 
 that he would lay this proposition with the 
 despatch, before the San Francisco office. 
 He then took it and read it and re-read it. 
 He preserved the usual professional ap- 
 athy, had doubtless sent many more enig- 
 matical and mysterious messages, but 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 427 
 
 nevertheless, when he finished, he raised 
 his eyes inquiringly to his customer. 
 That gentleman, who enjoyed a reputation 
 for equal spontaneity of temper and re- 
 volver, met his gaze a little impatiently. 
 The operator had recourse to a trick. Un- 
 der the pretence of misunderstanding the 
 message, he obliged the sender to repeat it 
 aloud for the sake of accuracy, and even 
 suggested a few verbal alterations, osten- 
 sibly to insure correctness, but really to ex- 
 tract further information. Nevertheless, 
 the man doggedly persisted in a literal 
 transcript of his message. The operator 
 went to his instrument hesitatingly. 
 
 "I suppose," he added half-questioning- 
 ly, "there ain't no chance of a mistake. 
 This address is Eightbody, that rich old 
 Bostonian that everybody knows. There 
 ain't but one ?" 
 
 "That's the address," responded the first 
 speaker coolly. 
 
 "Didn't know the old chap had invest- 
 ments out here," suggested the operator, 
 lingering at his instrument. 
 
 "E"o more did I," was the insufficient 
 reply. 
 
 For some few moments nothing was 
 
428 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 heard but the click of the instrument, as 
 the operator worked the key, with the usual 
 appearance of imparting confidence to a 
 somewhat reluctant hearer who preferred 
 to talk himself. The two men stood by, 
 watching his motions with the usual awe of 
 the unprofessional. When he had finished, 
 they laid before him two gold-pieces. As 
 the operator took them up, he could not 
 help saying, 
 
 "The old man went off kinder sudden, 
 didn't he ? Had no time to write ?" 
 
 "Not sudden for that kind o* man," was 
 the exasperating reply. 
 
 But the speaker was not to be discon- 
 certed. "If there is an answer " he 
 began. 
 
 "There ain't any," replied the first 
 speaker quietly. 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "Because the man ez sent the message is 
 dead." 
 
 "But it's signed by you two." 
 
 "On'y ez witnesses eh ?*' appealed the 
 first speaker to his comrade. 
 
 "On'y ez witnesses," responded the 
 other. 
 
 The operator shrugged his shoulders. 
 
TEE aREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 429 
 
 The business concluded, the first speaker 
 slightly relaxed. He nodded to the op- 
 erator, and turned to the bar-room with a 
 pleasing social impulse. When their 
 glasses were set down empty, the first 
 speaker, with a cheerful condemnation of 
 the hard times and the weather, apparently 
 dismissed all previous proceedings from 
 his mind, and lounged out with his com- 
 panion. At the corner of the street they 
 stopped. 
 
 "Well, that job's done," said the first 
 speaker, by way of relieving the slight so- 
 cial embarrassment of parting. 
 
 "Thet's so," responded his companion, 
 and shook his hand. 
 
 They parted. A gust of wind swept 
 through the pines, and struck a faint 
 ./Eolian cry from the wires above their 
 heads ; and the rain and the darkness again 
 slowly settled upon Cottonwood. 
 
 The message lagged a little 'at San Fran- 
 cisco, laid over half an hour at Chicago, 
 and fought longitude the whole way; so 
 that it was past midnight when the "all 
 night" operator took it from the wires at 
 Boston. But it was freighted with a man- 
 date from the San Francisco office; and a 
 
430 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 messenger was procured, who sped with it 
 through dark snow-hound streets, between 
 the high walls of close-shuttered rayless 
 houses, to a certain formal square ghostly 
 with snow-covered statues. Here he 
 ascended the hroad steps of a reserved and 
 solid-looking mansion, and pulled a bronze 
 bell-knob, that somewhere within those 
 chaste recesses, after an apparent reflective 
 pause, coldly communicated the fact that a 
 stranger was waiting without as he ought. 
 Despite the lateness of the hour, there was 
 a slight glow from the windows, clearly not 
 enough to warm the messenger with indica- 
 tions of a festivity within, but yet bespeak- 
 ing, as it were, some prolonged though suK- 
 dued excitement. The sober servant who 
 took the despatch, and receipted for it as 
 gravely as if witnessing a last will and test- 
 ament, respectfully paused before the en- 
 trance of the drawing-room. The sound 
 of measured and rhetorical speech, through 
 which the occasional catarrhal cough of the 
 New-England coast struggled, as the only 
 effort of nature not wholly repressed, came 
 from its heavily-curtained recesses ; for the 
 occasion of the evening had been the recep- 
 tion and entertainment of various distin- 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 431 
 
 guished persons, and, as had been epigram- 
 matically expressed by one of the guests, 
 "the history of the country" was taking its 
 leave in phrases more or less memorable 
 and characteristic. Some of these vale- 
 dictory axioms were clever, some witty, a 
 few profound, but always left as a genteel 
 contribution to the entertainer. Some had 
 been already prepared, and, like a card, 
 had served and identified the guest at other 
 mansions. 
 
 The last guest departed, the last car- 
 riage rolled away, when the servant ven- 
 tured to indicate the existence of the de- 
 spatch to his master, who was standing on 
 the hearth-rug in an attitude of wearied 
 self -righteousness. He took it, opened it, 
 read it, re-read it, and said, 
 
 "There must be some mistake! It is 
 not for me. Call the boy, Waters." 
 
 Waters, who was perfectly aware that 
 the boy had left, nevertheless obediently 
 walked towards the hall-door, but was re- 
 called by his master. 
 
 "No matter at present!" 
 
 "It's nothing serious, William?" asked 
 Mrs. Rightbody, with languid wifely con- 
 cern. 
 
432 THE GREAT DEAD-WOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 "No, nothing. Is there a light in my 
 study?" 
 
 "Yes. But, before you go, can you give 
 me a moment or two ?" 
 
 Mr. Kightbody turned a little impa- 
 tiently towards his wife. She had thrown 
 herself languidly on the sofa ; her hair was 
 slightly disarranged, and part of a slip- 
 pered foot was visible. She might have 
 been a finely-formed woman ; but even her 
 careless deshabille left the general impres- 
 sion that she was severely flannelled 
 throughout, and that any ostentation of 
 womanly charm was under vigorous san- 
 itary surveillance. 
 
 "Mrs. Marvin told me to-night that her 
 son made no secret of his serious attach- 
 ment for our Alice, and that, if I was sat- 
 isfied, Mr. Marvin would be glad to confer 
 with you at once." 
 
 The information did not seem to ab- 
 sorb Mr. Bightbody's wandering attention, 
 but rather increased his impatience. He 
 said hastily, that he would speak of that 
 to-morrow ; and partly by way of reprisal, 
 and partly to dismiss the subject, added 
 
 "Positively James must pay some atten- 
 tion to the register and the thermometer. It 
 
TEE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 433 
 
 was over 70 to-night, and the ventilating 
 draught was closed in the drawing-room." 
 
 "That was because Professor Ammon 
 sat near it, and the old gentleman's tonsils 
 are so sensitive." 
 
 "He ought to know from Dr. Dyer Doit 
 that systematic and regular exposure to 
 draughts stimulates the mucous membrane ; 
 while fixed air over 60 invariably " 
 
 "I am afraid, William,"' interrupted 
 Mrs. Rightbody, with feminine adroitness, 
 adopting her husband's topic with a view 
 of thereby directing him from it, "I'm 
 afraid that people do not yet appreciate the 
 substitution of bouillon for punch and ices. 
 I observed that Mr. Spondee declined it, 
 and, I fancied, looked disappointed. The 
 fibrine and wheat in liqueur-glasses passed 
 quite unnoticed too." 
 
 "And yet each half-drachm contained 
 the half-digested substance of a pound of 
 beef. I'm surprised at Spondee!" con- 
 tinued Mr. Rightbody aggrievedly. "Ex- 
 hausting his brain and nerve force by the 
 highest creative efforts of the Muse, he pre- 
 fers perfumed and diluted alcohol flavored 
 with carbonic acid gas. Even Mrs. Far- 
 ingway admitted to me that the sudden 
 
434 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 lowering of the temperature of the stomach 
 by the introduction of ice " 
 
 "Yes; but she took a lemon ice at the 
 last Dorothea Reception, and asked me if I 
 had observed that the lower animals re- 
 fused their food at a temperature over 
 60." 
 
 Mr. Rightbody again moved impatiently 
 towards the door. Mrs. Rightbody eyed 
 him curiously. 
 
 "You will not write, I hope ? Dr. Kep- 
 pler told me to-night that your cerebral 
 symptoms interdicted any prolonged men- 
 tal strain." 
 
 "I must consult a few papers," re- 
 sponded Mr. Rightbody curtly, as he 
 entered his library. 
 
 It was as richly-furnished apartment, 
 morbidly severe in its decorations, which 
 were symptomatic of a gloomy dyspepsia 
 of art, then quite prevalent. A few curios, 
 very ugly, but providentially equally rare, 
 were scattered about. There were various 
 bronzes, marbles, and casts, all requiring 
 explanation, and so fulfilling their purpose 
 of promoting conversation, and exhibiting 
 the erudition of their owner. There were 
 souvenirs of travel with a history, old brie- 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 435 
 
 d-brac with a pedigree, but little or noth- 
 ing that challenged attention for itself 
 alone. In all cases the superiority of the 
 owner to his possessions was admitted. As 
 a natural result, nobody ever lingered 
 there, the servants avoided the room, and 
 no child was ever known to play in it. 
 
 Mr. Kightbody turned up the gas, and 
 from a cabinet of drawers, precisely la- 
 belled, drew a package of letters. These 
 he carefully examined. All were discol- 
 ored, and made dignified by age ; but some, 
 in their original freshness, must have ap- 
 peared trifling, and inconsistent with any 
 correspondent of Mr. Rightbody. Never- 
 theless, that gentleman spent some mo- 
 ments in carefully perusing them, occa- 
 sionally referring to the telegram in his 1 
 hand. Suddenly there was a knock at the 
 door. Mr. Eightbody started, made a half- 
 unconscious movement to return the let- 
 ters to the drawer, turned the telegram 
 face downwards, and then, somewhat 
 harshly, stammered, 
 
 "Eh ? Who's there ? Come in." 
 "I beg your pardon, papa," said a very 
 pretty girl, entering, without, however, the 
 slightest trace of apology or awe in her 
 
436 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MJSTSItr. 
 
 manner, and taking a chair with the self- 
 possession and familiarity of an habitue of 
 the room; "but I knew it was not your 
 habit to write late, so I supposed you were 
 not busy. I am on my way to bed." 
 
 She was so very pretty, and withal so 
 utterly unconscious of it, or perhaps so 
 consciously superior to it, that one was 
 provoked into a more critical examination 
 of her face. But this only resulted in a 
 reiteration of her beauty, and perhaps the 
 added facts that her dark eyes were very 
 womanly, her rich complexion eloquent, 
 and her chiselled lips fell enough to be 
 passionate or capricious, notwithstanding 
 that their general effect suggested neither 
 caprice, womanly weakness, nor passion. 
 
 With the instinct of an embarrassed 
 man, Mr. Rightbody touched the topic he 
 would have preferred to avoid. 
 
 "I suppose we must talk over to-mor- 
 row/' he hesitated, "this matter of yours 
 and Mr. Marvin's? Mrs. Marvin has 
 formally spoken to your mother." 
 
 Miss Alice lifted her bright eyes intelli- 
 gently, but not joyfully; and the color of 
 action, rather than embarrassment, rose to 
 her round cheeks. 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 437 
 
 "Yes, lie said she would/' she answered 
 simply. 
 
 "At present," continued Mr. Eightbody 
 still awkwardly, "I see no objection to the 
 proposed arrangement." 
 
 Miss Alice opened her round eyes at 
 this. 
 
 "Why, papa, I thought it had been 
 all settled long ago ! Mamma knew it, you 
 knew it. Last July, mamma and you 
 talked it over." 
 
 "Yes, yes," returned her father, fum- 
 bling his papers; "that is well, we will 
 talk of it to-morrow." In fact, Mr. Eight- 
 body had intended to give the affair a 
 proper attitude of seriousness and solem- 
 nity by due precision of speech, and some 
 apposite reflections, when he should im- 
 part the news to his daughter, but felt 
 himself unable to do it now. "I am glad, 
 Alice," he said at last, "that you have 
 quite forgotten your previous whims and 
 fancies. You see we are right." 
 
 "Oh ! I dare say, papa, if I'm to be mar- 
 ried at all, that Mr. Marvin is in every 
 way suitable." 
 
 Mr. Eightbody looked at his daughter 
 narrowly. There was not the slightest im- 
 
488 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 patience nor bitterness in her manner: it 
 was as well regulated as the sentiment she 
 expressed. 
 
 "Mr. Marvin is " he began. 
 
 "I know what Mr. Marvin is" inter- 
 rupted Miss Alice; "and he has promised 
 .me that I shall be allowed to go on with 
 my studies the same as before. I shall 
 graduate with my class; and, if I prefer 
 to practise my profession, I can do so in 
 two years after our marriage.' 7 
 
 "In two years ?" queried Mr. Rightbody 
 curiously. 
 
 "Yes. You see, in case we should have 
 a child, that would give me time enough to 
 wean it." 
 
 Mr. Rightbody looked at this flesh of 
 his flesh, pretty and palpable flesh as it 
 was ; but, being confronted as equally with 
 the brain of his brain, all he could do was 
 to say meekly, 
 
 "Yes, certainly. We will see about all 
 that to-morrow." 
 
 Miss Alice rose. Something in the free, 
 unfettered swing of her arms as she rested 
 them lightly, after a half yawn, on her 
 lithe hips, suggested his next speech, al- 
 though still distrait and impatient. 
 
TEE GREAT DEADWOOD MY8TER?. 439 
 
 "You continue your exercise with the 
 health-lift yet, I see." 
 
 "Yes, papa; but I had to give up the 
 flannels. I don't see how mamma could 
 wear them. But my dresses are high- 
 necked, and by bathing I toughen my skin. 
 See !" she added, as, with a child-like un- 
 consciousness, she unfastened two or three 
 buttons of her gown, and exposed the white 
 surface of her throat and neck to her 
 father, "I can defy a chill." 
 
 Mr. Rightbody, with something akin to 
 a genuine playful, paternal laugh, leaned 
 forward and kissed her forehead. 
 
 "It's getting late, Ally," he said pa- 
 rentally, but not dictatorially. "Go to 
 bed." 
 
 "I took a nap of three hours this after- 
 noon," said Miss Alice, with a dazzling 
 smile, "to anticipate this dissipation. 
 Good-night, papa. To-morrow, then." 
 
 "To-morrow," repeated Mr. Rightbody, 
 with his eyes still fixed upon the girl 
 vaguely. "Good-night." 
 
 Miss Alice tripped from the room, pos- 
 sibly a trifle the more light-heartedly that 
 she had parted from her father in one of 
 his rare moments of illogical human weak- 
 
440 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 ness. And perhaps it was well for the 
 poor girl that she kept this single remem- 
 brance of him, when, I fear, in after-years, 
 his methods, his reasoning, and indeed all 
 he had tried to impress upon her child- 
 hood, had faded from her memory. 
 
 For, when she had left, Mr. Rightbody 
 fell again to the examination of his old let- 
 ters. This was quite absorbing; so much 
 so, that he did not notice the footsteps of 
 Mrs. Rightbody, on the staircase as she 
 passed to her chamber, nor that she had 
 paused on the landing to look through the 
 glass half-door on her husband, as he sat 
 there with the. letters beside him, and the 
 telegram opened before him. Had she 
 waited a moment later, she would have 
 seen him rise, and walk to the sofa with a 
 disturbed air and a slight confusion; so 
 that, on reaching it, he seemed to hesitate 
 to lie down, although pale and evidently 
 faint. Had she still waited, she would 
 have seen him rise again with an ago- 
 nized effort, stagger to the table, fum- 
 blingly refold and replace the papers in 
 the cabinet, and lock it, and, although 
 now but half-conscious, hold the telegram 
 over the gas-flame till it was consumed. 
 
TMJE 6RJLT DBA.DWOOD MYSTERY. 441 
 
 For, had she waited until this moment, 
 she would have flown unhesitatingly to 
 his aid, as, this act completed, he stag- 
 gered again, reached his hand toward the 
 bell, hut vainly, and then fell prone upon 
 the sofa. 
 
 But alas ! no providential nor accidental 
 hand was raised to save him, or anticipate 
 the progress of this story. And when, half 
 an hour later, Mrs. Rightbody, a little 
 alarmed, and more indignant at his viola- 
 tion of the doctor's rules, appeared upon 
 the threshold, Mr. Rightbody lay upon the 
 sofa, dead f 
 
 With bustle, with thronging feet, with 
 the irruption of strangers, and a hurrying 
 to and fro, but, more than all, with an im- 
 pulse and emotion unknown to the mansion 
 when its owner was in life, Mrs. Rightbody 
 strove to call back the vanished life, but in 
 vain. The highest medical intelligence, 
 called from its bed at this strange hour, 
 saw only the demonstration of its theories 
 made a year before. Mr. Rightbody was 
 dead without doubt, without mystery, 
 even as a correct man should die logi- 
 cally, and indorsed by the highest medical 
 authority. 
 
442 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 But even in the confusion, Mrs. Right- 
 body managed to speed a messenger to the 
 telegraph-office for a copy of the despatch 
 received by Mr. Rightbody, but now 
 missing. 
 
 In the solitude of her own room, and 
 without a confidant, she read these 
 
 words : 
 
 "[Copy.] 
 
 "To MB. ADAMS RIGHTBODY, BOSTON, MASS. 
 
 "Joshua Silsbie died suddenly this morning. 
 His last request was that you should remember 
 your sacred compact with him of thirty years ago. 
 ( Signed ) "SEVENTY-FOUR. 
 
 "SEVENTY-FIVE." 
 
 In the darkened home, and amid the 
 formal condolements of their friends who 
 had called to gaze upon the scarcely cold 
 features of their late associate, Mrs. Right- 
 body managed to send another despatch. 
 It was addressed to "Seventy-Four and 
 Seventy-Five," Cottonwood. In a few 
 hours she received the following enigmat- 
 ical response: 
 
 "A horse-thief named Josh Silsbie was 
 lynched yesterday morning by the Vig- 
 ilantes at Deadwood." 
 
PAET II. 
 
 THE spring of 1874 was retarded in the 
 California sierras ; so much so, that certain 
 Eastern tourists who had early ventured 
 into the Yo Semite Valley found them- 
 selves, one May morning, snow-bound 
 against the tempestuous shoulders of El 
 Capitan. So furious was the onset of the 
 wind at the Upper Merced Canon, that 
 even so respectable a lady as Mrs. Eight- 
 body was fain to cling to the neck of her 
 guide to keep her seat in the saddle ; while 
 Miss Alice, scorning all masculine assist- 
 ance, was hurled, a lovely chaos, against 
 the snowy wall of the chasm. Mrs. Right- 
 body screamed; Miss Alice raged under 
 her breath, but scrambled to her feet 
 again in silence. 
 
 "I told you so!" said Mrs. Eightbody, 
 in an indignant whisper, as her daughter 
 again ranged beside her. "I warned you 
 especially, Alice that that " 
 443 
 
444 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 "What?" interrupted Miss Alice curtly. 
 
 "That you would need your chemiloons 
 and high boots," said Mrs. Rightbody, in 
 a regretful undertone, slightly increasing 
 her distance from the guides. 
 
 Miss Alice shrugged her pretty shoulders 
 scornfully, but ignored her mother's im- 
 plication. 
 
 "You were particularly warned against 
 going into the valley at this season," she 
 only replied grimly. 
 
 Mrs. Rightbody raised her eyes impa- 
 tiently. 
 
 "You know how anxious I was to dis- 
 cover your poor father's strange corre- 
 spondent, Alice. You have no considera- 
 tion." 
 
 "But when you have discovered him 
 what then ?" queried Miss Alice. 
 
 "What then?" 
 
 "Yes. My belief is, that you will find 
 the telegram only a mere business cipher, 
 and all this quest mere nonsense." 
 
 "Alice ! Why, you yourself thought 
 your father's conduct that night very 
 strange. Have you forgotten ?" 
 
 The young lady had not, but, for some 
 far-reaching feminine reason, chose to ig- 
 
THE QRSAT DEADWQOD MYSTERY. 445 
 
 nore it at that moment, when her late 
 tumble in the snow was still fresh in her 
 mind. 
 
 "And this woman, whoever she may 
 be " continued Mrs. Eightbody. 
 
 "How do you know there's a woman in 
 the case?" interrupted Miss Alice, wick- 
 edly I fear. 
 
 "How do I know there's a 
 woman ?" slowly ejaculated Mrs. Right- 
 body, floundering in the snow and the un- 
 expected possibility of such a ridiculous 
 question. But here her guide flew to her 
 assistance, and estopped further speech. 
 And, indeed, a grave problem was before 
 them. 
 
 The road that led to their single place of 
 refuge a cabin, half hotel, half trading- 
 post, scarce a mile away skirted the base 
 of the rocky dome, and passed perilously 
 near the precipitous wall of the valley. 
 There was a rapid descent of a hundred 
 yards or more to this terrace-like passage ; 
 and the guides paused for a moment of con- 
 sultation, cooly oblivious, alike to the ter- 
 rified questioning of Mrs. Rightbody, or 
 the half-insolent independence of the 
 daughter. The elder guide was russet- 
 
446 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 bearded, stout, and humorous : the younger 
 was dark-bearded, slight, and serious. 
 
 "Ef you kin git young Bunker Hill to 
 let you tote her on your shoulders, I'll git 
 the Madam to hang on to me," came to 
 Mrs. Bightbody's horrified ears as the ex- 
 pression of her particular companion. 
 
 "Freeze to the old gal, and don't reckon 
 on me if the daughter starts in to play it 
 alone," was the enigmatical response of the 
 younger guide. 
 
 Miss Alice overheard both propositions ; 
 and, before the two men returned to their 
 side, that high-spirited young lady had 
 urged her horse down the declivity. 
 
 Alas ! at this moment a gust of whirling 
 snow swept down upon her. There was a 
 flounder, a mis-step, a fatal strain on the 
 wrong rein, a fall, a few plucky but un- 
 availing struggles, and both horse and rider 
 slid ignominiously down toward the rocky 
 shelf. Mrs. Rightbody screamed. Miss 
 Alice, from a confused debris of snow and 
 ice, uplifted a vexed and coloring face to 
 the younger guide, a little the more 
 angrily, perhaps, that she saw a shade of 
 impatience on his face. 
 
 "Don't move, but tie one end of the 'lass' 
 
TEE GREAT DEADWOOD MY8TERT. 447 
 
 under your arms, and throw me the other," 
 he said quietly. 
 
 ""What do you mean by 'lass' the 
 lasso ?" asked Miss Alice disgustedly. 
 
 "Yes, ma'am." 
 
 "Then why don't you say so ?" 
 
 "O Alice!" reproachfully interpolated 
 Mrs. Rightbody, encircled by the elder 
 guide's stalwart arm. 
 
 Miss Alice deigned no reply, but drew 
 the loop of the lasso over her shoulders, 
 and let it drop to her round waist. Then 
 she essayed to throw the other end to her 
 guide. Dismal failure! The first fling 
 nearly knocked her off the ledge ; the sec- 
 ond went all wild against the rocky wall; 
 the third caught in a thorn-bush, twenty 
 feet below her companion's feet. Miss 
 Alice's arm sunk helplessly to her side, at 
 which signal of unqualified surrender, the 
 younger guide threw himself half way 
 down the slope, worked his way to the 
 thorn-bush, hung for a moment perilously 
 over the parapet, secured the lasso, and 
 then began to pull away at his lovely bur- 
 den. Miss Alice was no dead weight, how- 
 ever, but steadily half-scrambled on her 
 hands and knees to within a foot or two of 
 
448 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MY8TER7. 
 
 her rescuer. At this too familiar prox- 
 imity, she stood up, and leaned a little 
 stiffly against the line, causing the guide to 
 give an extra pull, which had the lamen- 
 table effect of landing her almost in his 
 arms. 
 
 As it was, her intelligent forehead 
 struck his nose sharply, and I regret to 
 add, treating of a romantic situation, 
 caused that somewhat prominent sign and 
 token of a hero to bleed freely. Miss Alice 
 instantly clapped a handful of snow over 
 his nostrils. 
 
 "Now elevate your right arm," she said 
 commandingly. 
 
 He did as he was bidden, but sulkily. 
 
 "That compresses the artery." 
 
 No man, with a pretty woman's hand 
 and a handful of snow over his mouth and 
 nose, could effectively utter a heroic sen- 
 tence, nor, with his arm elevated stiffly 
 over his head, assume a heroic attitude. 
 But, when his mouth was free again, he 
 said half-sulkily, half-apologetically, 
 
 "I might have known a girl couldn't 
 throw worth a cent," 
 
 "Why?" demanded Miss Alice sharply. 
 
 "Because why because you see 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 449 
 
 they haven't got the experience," he stam- 
 mered feebly. 
 
 "Nonsense! they haven't the clavicle 
 that's all ! It's because I'm a woman, and 
 smaller in the collar-bone, that I haven't 
 the play of the fore-arm which you have. 
 See !" She squared her shoulders slightly, 
 and turned the blaze of her dark eyes full 
 on his. "Experience, indeed ! A girl can 
 learn anything a boy can." 
 
 Apprehension took the place of ill- 
 humor in her hearer. He turned his eyes 
 hastily away, and glanced above him. The 
 elder guide had gone forward to catch Miss 
 Alice's horse, which, relieved of his rider, 
 was floundering toward the trail. Mrs. 
 Rightbody was nowhere to be seen. And 
 these two were still twenty feet below the 
 trail ! 
 
 There was an awkward pause. 
 
 "Shall I put you up the same way?" 
 he queried. Miss Alice looked at his nose, 
 and hesitated. "Or will you take my 
 hand ?" he added in surly impatience. To 
 his surprise, Miss Alice took his hand, and 
 they began the ascent together. 
 
 But the way was difficult and dangerous. 
 Once or twice her feet slipped on the 
 
450 TEE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 smoothly- worn rock beneath; and she con- 
 fessed to an inward thankfulness when her 
 uncertain feminine hand-grip was ex- 
 changed for his strong arm around her 
 waist. Not that he was ungentle; but 
 Miss Alice angrily felt that he had once 
 or twice exercised his superior masculine 
 functions in a rough way ; and yet the next 
 moment she would have probably rejected 
 the idea that she had even noticed it. 
 There was no doubt, however, that he was 
 a little surly. 
 
 A fierce scramble finally brought them 
 back in safety to the trail; but in the 
 action Miss Alice's shoulder, striking a 
 projecting bowlder, wrung from her a fem- 
 inine cry of pain, her first sign of womanly 
 weakness. The guide stopped instantly. 
 
 "I am afraid I hurt you ?" 
 
 She raised her brown lashes, a trifle 
 moist from suffering, looked in his eyes, 
 and dropped her own. Why, she could not 
 tell. And yet he had certainly a kind face, 
 despite its seriousness; and a fine face, 
 albeit unshorn and weather-beaten. Her 
 own eyes had never been so near to any 
 man's before, save her lover's ; and yet she 
 had never seen so much in even his. She 
 
TEE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 451 
 
 slipped her hand away, not with any refer- 
 ence to him, but rather to ponder over this 
 singular experience, and somehow felt un- 
 comfortable thereat. 
 
 Nor was he less so. It was but a few 
 days ago that he had accepted the charge 
 of this young woman from the elder guide, 
 who was the recognized escort of the Right- 
 body party, having been a former corre- 
 spondent of her father's. He had been 
 hired like any other guide, but had un- 
 dertaken the task with that chivalrous en- 
 thusiasm which the average Calif ornian 
 always extends to the sex so rare to him. 
 But the illusion had passed ; and he had 
 dropped into a sulky, practical sense of his 
 situation, perhaps fraught with less danger 
 to himself. Only when appealed to by his 
 manhood or her weakness, he had for- 
 gotten his wounded vanity. 
 
 He strode moodily ahead, dutifully 
 breaking the path for her in the direction 
 of the distant canon, where Mrs. Right- 
 body and her friend awaited them. Miss 
 Alice was first to speak. In this trackless, 
 uncharted terra incognita of the passions, 
 it is always the woman who steps out to 
 
 lead the way. 
 v. 24 O Bret Harte 
 
452 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 "You know this place very well. . I sup- 
 pose you have lived here long ?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "You were not born here no?" 
 
 A long pause. 
 
 "I observe they call you 'Stanislaus Joe.' 
 Of course that is not your real name?" 
 (Mem. Miss Alice had never called him 
 anything, usually prefacing any request 
 with a languid, "O-er-er, please, mis- 
 ter-er-a!" explicit enough for his station.) 
 
 "No." 
 
 Miss Alice (trotting after him, and 
 bawling in his ear). "What name did 
 you say ?" 
 
 The Man (doggedly). "I don't know." 
 Nevertheless, when they reached the cabin, 
 after an half -hour's buffeting with the 
 storm, Miss Alice applied herself to her 
 mother's escort, Mr. Byder. 
 
 "What's the name of the man who takes 
 care of my horse?" 
 
 "Stanislaus Joe," responded Mr. Eyder. 
 
 "Is that all?" 
 
 "No. Sometimes he's called Joe Stanis- 
 laus." 
 
 Miss Alice (satirically). "I suppose 
 it's the custom here to send young ladies 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 458 
 
 out with gentlemen who hide their names 
 under an ulias T } 
 
 Mr. Ryder (greatly perplexed). "Why, 
 dear me, Miss Alice, you allers 'peared to 
 me as a gal as was able to take keer " 
 
 Miss Alice (interrupting with a 
 wounded, dove-like timidity). "Oh, never 
 mind, please!" 
 
 The cabin offered but scanty accommo- 
 dation to the tourists ; which fact, when in- 
 dignantly presented by Mrs. Eightbody, 
 was explained by the good-humored Ryder 
 from the circumstance that the usual hotel 
 was only a slight affair of boards, cloth, 
 and paper, put up during the season, and 
 partly dismantled in the fall. "You 
 couldn't be kept warm enough there," he 
 added. Nevertheless Miss Alice noticed 
 that both Mr. Ryder and Stanislaus Joe 
 retired there with their pipes, after having 
 prepared the ladies' supper, with the assist- 
 ance of an Indian woman, who apparently 
 emerged from the earth at the coming of 
 the party, and disappeared as mysteriously. 
 
 The stars came out brightly before they 
 slept; and the next morning a clear, un- 
 winking sun beamed with almost summer 
 power through the shutterless window of 
 
454 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 their cabin, and ironically disclosed the de- 
 tails of its rude interior. Two or three 
 mangy, half-eaten buffalo-robes, a bear- 
 skin, some suspicious-looking blankets, 
 rifles and saddles, deal-tables, and barrels, 
 made up its scant inventory. A strip of 
 faded calico hung before a recess near the 
 chimney, but so blackened by smoke and 
 age that even feminine curiosity respected 
 its secret. Mrs. Rightbody was in high 
 spirits, and informed her daughter that she 
 was at last on the track of her husband's 
 unknown correspondent. "Seventy-Four 
 and Seventy-Five represent two members 
 of the Vigilance Committee, my dear, and 
 Mr. Ryder will assist me to find them." 
 
 "Mr. Ryder!" ejaculated Miss Alice, in 
 scornful astonishment. 
 
 "Alice," said Mrs. Rightbody, with a 
 suspicious assumption of sudden defence, 
 "you injure yourself, you injure me, by 
 this exclusive attitude. Mr. Ryder is a 
 friend of your father's, an exceedingly 
 well-informed gentleman. I have not, of 
 course, imparted to him the extent of my 
 suspicions. But he can help me to what 
 I must and will know. You might treat 
 him a little more civilly or, at least, a 
 
'THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 455 
 
 little better than you do his servant, your 
 guide. Mr. Kyder is a gentleman, and 
 not a paid courier." 
 
 Miss Alice was suddenly attentive. 
 When she spoke again, she asked, "Why 
 do you not find out something about this 
 Silsbie who died or was hung or 
 something of that kind?" 
 
 "Child!" said Mrs. Kightbody, "don't 
 you see there was no Silsbie, or, if there 
 was, he was simply the confidant of that 
 woman ?" 
 
 A knock at the door, announcing the 
 presence of Mr. E-yder and Stanislaus Joe 
 with the horses, checked Mrs. Rightbody's 
 speech. As the animals were being packed, 
 Mrs. Rightbody for a moment withdrew in 
 confidential conversation with Mr. Ryder, 
 and, to the young lady's still greater an- 
 noyance, left her alone with Stanislaus 
 Joe. Miss Alice was not in good temper, 
 but she felt it necessary to say something. 
 
 "I hope the hotel offers better quarters 
 for travellers than this in summer," she 
 began. 
 
 "It does." 
 
 "Then this does not belong to it ?" 
 
 "No, ma'am." 
 
456 TEE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 "Who lives here, then?' 7 
 
 "I do." 
 
 "I beg your pardon," stammered Miss 
 Alice, "I thought you lived where we 
 hired where we met you in in You 
 must excuse me." 
 
 "I'm not a regular guide; but as times 
 were hard, and I was out of grub, I took 
 the job." 
 
 "Out of grub!" "job!" And she was 
 the "job." What would Henry Marvin 
 say ? It would nearly kill him. She be- 
 gan herself to feel a little frightened, and 
 walked towards the door. 
 
 "One moment, miss !" 
 
 The young girl hesitated. The man's 
 tone was surly, and yet indicated a certain 
 kind of half -pathetic grievance. Her curi- 
 osity got the better of her prudence, and 
 she turned back. 
 
 "This morning," he began hastily, 
 "when we were coming down the valley, 
 you picked me up twice." 
 
 "I picked you up ?" repeated the aston- 
 ished Alice. 
 
 "Yes, contradicted me: that's what I 
 mean, once when you said those rocks 
 were volcanic, once when you said the 
 
THE GREAT DEAD WOOD MYSTERY. 457 
 
 flower you picked was a poppy. I didn't 
 let on at the time, for it wasn't my say; 
 but all the while you were talking I might 
 have laid for you " 
 
 "I don't understand you," said Alice 
 haughtily. 
 
 "I might have entrapped you before 
 folks. But I only want you to know that 
 Fm right, and here are the books to 
 show it." 
 
 He drew aside the dingy calico curtain, 
 revealed a small shelf of bulky books, took 
 down two large volumes, one of botany, 
 one of geology, nervously sought his text, 
 and put them in Alice's outstretched hands. 
 
 "I had no intention " she began, half- 
 proudly, half-embarrassedly. 
 
 "Am I right, miss ?" he interrupted. 
 
 "I presume you are, if you say so." 
 
 "That's all, ma'am. Thank you !" 
 
 Before the girl had time to reply, he 
 was gone. When he again returned, it was 
 with her horse, and Mrs. Rightbody and 
 Ryder were awaiting her. But Miss Alice 
 noticed that his own horse was missing. 
 
 "Are you not going with us ?" she asked. 
 
 "No, ma'am." 
 
 "Oh, indeed!" 
 
458 THE ORE AT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 Miss Alice felt her speech was a feeble 
 conventionalism; but it was all she could 
 say. She, however, did something. Hith- 
 erto it had been her habit to systematically 
 reject his assistance in mounting to her 
 seat. Now she awaited him. As he ap- 
 proached, she smiled, and put out her little 
 foot. He instantly stooped; she placed it 
 in his hand, rose with a spring, and for one 
 supreme moment Stanislaus Joe held her 
 unresistingly in his arms. The next mo- 
 ment she was in the saddle; but in that 
 brief interval of sixty seconds she had ut- 
 tered a volume in a single sentence, 
 
 "I hope you will forgive me !" 
 
 He muttered a reply, and turned his face 
 aside quickly as if to hide it. 
 
 Miss Alice cantered forward with a 
 smile, but pulled her hat down over her 
 eyes as she joined her mother. She was 
 blushing. 
 
PART III. 
 
 ME. RYDEE was as good as his word. A 
 day or two later he entered Mrs. Right- 
 body's parlor at the Chrysopolis Hotel in 
 Stockton, with the information that he had 
 seen the mysterious senders of the de- 
 spatch, and that they were now in the office 
 of the hotel waiting her pleasure. Mr. 
 Ryder further informed her that these 
 gentlemen had only stipulated that they 
 should not reveal their real names, and 
 that they be introduced to her simply as 
 the respective "Seventy-Four" and "Sev- 
 enty-Five" who had signed the despatch 
 sent to the late Mr. Rightbody. 
 
 Mrs. Rightbody at first demurred to 
 this ; but, on the assurance from Mr. Ryder 
 that this was the only condition on which 
 an interview would be granted, finally con- 
 sented. 
 
 "You will find them square men, even 
 if they are a little rough, ma'am. But, if 
 459 
 
460 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 you'd like me to be present, I'll stop; 
 though I reckon, if ye'd calkilated on that, 
 you'd have had me take care o' your busi- 
 ness by proxy, and not come yourself three 
 thousand miles to do it." 
 
 Mrs. Rightbody believed it better to see 
 them alone. 
 
 "All right, ma'am. I'll hang round out 
 here; and ef ye should happen to have a 
 ticklin' in your throat, and a bad spell o' 
 coughin', I'll drop in, careless like, to see 
 if you don't want them drops. Sabe?" 
 
 And with an exceedingly arch wink, and 
 a slight familiar tap on Mrs. Rightbody's 
 shoulder, which might have caused the late 
 Mr. Rightbody to burst his sepulchre, he 
 withdrew. 
 
 A very timid, hesitating tap on the door 
 was followed by the entrance of two men, 
 both of whom, in general size, strength, 
 and uncouthness, were ludicrously incon- 
 sistent with their diffident announcement. 
 They proceeded in Indian file to the cen- 
 tre of the room, faced Mrs. Rightbody, 
 acknowledged her deep courtesy by a 
 strong shake of the hand, and, drawing 
 two chairs opposite to her, sat down side 
 by side. 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 461 
 
 "I presume I have the pleasure of ad- 
 dressing " began Mrs. Bightbody. 
 
 The man directly opposite Mrs. Right- 
 body turned to the other inquiringly. 
 
 The other man nodded his head, and re- 
 plied, 
 
 "Seventy-Pour." 
 
 "Seventy-Five," promptly followed the 
 other. 
 
 Mrs. Eightbody paused, a little con- 
 fused. 
 
 "I have sent for you," she began again, 
 "to learn something more of the circum- 
 stances under which you gentlemen sent a 
 despatch to my late husband." 
 
 "The circumstances," replied Seventy- 
 Four quietly, with a side-glance at his 
 companion, "panned out about in this yer 
 style. We hung a man named Josh 
 Silsbie, down at Deadwood, for hoss- 
 stealin'. When I say we, I speak for Sev- 
 enty-Five yer as is present, as well as 
 representing so to speak, seventy-two other 
 gents as is scattered. We hung Josh Sils- 
 bie on squar, pretty squar, evidence. 
 Afore he was strung up, Seventy-Five yer 
 axed him, accordin' to custom, ef ther was 
 enny thing he had to say, or enny request 
 
462 THE ORE AT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 that he allowed to make of us. He turns 
 to Seventy-Five yer, and " 
 
 Here he paused suddenly, looking at his 
 companion. 
 
 "He sez, sez he," began Seventy-Five, 
 taking up the narrative, "he sez, 'Kin I 
 write a letter ?' sez he. Sez I, 'Not much, 
 ole man : ye've got no time.' Sez he, 'Kin 
 I send a despatch by telegraph? 7 I sez, 
 'Heave ahead.' He sez, these is his 
 dientikal words, 'Send to Adam Right- 
 body, Boston. Tell him to remember his 
 sacred compack with me thirty years ago.' ' 
 
 " 'His sacred compack with me thirty 
 years ago,' " echoed Seventy-Four, "his 
 dientikal words." 
 
 "What was the compact?" asked Mrs. 
 Rightbody anxiously. 
 
 Seventy-Four looked at Seventy-Five, 
 and then both arose, and retired to the 
 corner of -the parlor, where they engaged 
 in a slow but whispered deliberation. 
 Presently they returned, and sat down 
 again. 
 
 "We allow," said Seventy-Four, quietly 
 but decidedly, "that you know what that 
 sacred compact was." 
 
 Mrs. Rightbody lost her temper and her 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 463 
 
 truthfulness together. "Of course," she 
 said hurriedly, "I know. But do you 
 mean to say that you gave this poor man 
 no further chance to explain before you 
 murdered him?" 
 
 Seventy-Four and Seventy-Five both 
 rose again slowly, and retired. When they 
 returned again, and sat down, Seventy- 
 Five, who by this time, through some sub- 
 tle magnetism, Mrs. Eightbody began to 
 recognize as the superior power, said 
 gravely, 
 
 "We wish to say, regarding this yer 
 murder, that Seventy-Four and me is 
 equally responsible ; that we reckon also to 
 represent, so to speak, seventy-two other 
 gentlemen as is scattered; that we are 
 ready, Seventy-Four and me, to take and 
 holt that responsibility, now and at any 
 time, afore every man or men as kin be 
 fetched agin us. We wish to say that this 
 yer say of ours holds good yer in Cali- 
 forny, or in any part of these United 
 States." 
 
 a Or in Canady," suggested Seventy- 
 Four. 
 
 "Or in Canady. We wouldn't agree to 
 cross the water, or go to furrin parts, un- 
 
464 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 less absolutely necessary. We leaves the 
 chise of weppings to your principal, 
 ma'am, or being a lady, ma'am, and in- 
 terested, to any one you may fetch to act 
 for him. An advertisement in any of the 
 Sacramento papers, or a playcard or hand- 
 bill stuck unto a tree near Deadwood, say- 
 ing that Seventy-Four or Seventy-Five 
 will communicate with this yer principal 
 or agent of yours, will fetch us allers." 
 
 Mrs. Rightbody, a little alarmed and 
 desperate, saw her blunder. "I mean 
 nothing of the kind," she said hastily. "I 
 only expected that you might have some 
 further details of this interview with Sils- 
 bie; that perhaps you could tell me " 
 a bold, bright thought crossed Mrs. Eight- 
 body's mind "something more about her." 
 
 The two men looked at each other. 
 
 "I suppose your society have no objec- 
 tion to giving me information about her" 
 said Mrs. Rightbody eagerly. 
 
 Another quiet conversation in the cor- 
 ner, and the return of both men. 
 
 "We want to say that we've no objec- 
 tion." 
 
 Mrs. Rightbody's heart beat high. Her 
 boldness had made her penetration good. 
 
TEE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 465 
 
 Yet she felt she must not alarm the men 
 heedlessly. 
 
 "Will you inform me to what extent Mr. 
 Rightbody, my late husband, was inter- 
 ested in her ?" 
 
 This time it seemed an age to Mrs. 
 Rightbody before the men returned from 
 their solemn consultation in the corner. 
 She could both hear and feel that their dis- 
 cussion was more animated than their pre- 
 vious conferences. She was a little morti- 
 fied, however, when they sat down, to hear 
 Seventy-Four say slowly, 
 
 "We wish to say that we don't allow to 
 say how much." 
 
 "Do you not think that the 'sacred com- 
 pact' between Mr. Rightbody and Mr. Sils- 
 bie referred to her ?" 
 
 "We reckon it do." 
 
 Mrs. Rightbody, flushed and animated, 
 would have given worlds had her daughter 
 been present to hear this undoubted con- 
 firmation of her theory. Yet she felt a 
 little nervous and uncomfortable even on 
 this threshold of discovery. 
 
 "Is she here now ?" 
 
 "She's in Tuolumne," said Seventy- 
 Four. 
 
466 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 "A little better looked arter than for- 
 merly/ 7 added Seventy-Five. 
 
 "I see. Then Mr. Silsbie enticed her 
 away ?" 
 
 "Well, ma'am, it was allowed as she 
 runned away. But it wasn't proved, and 
 it generally wasn't her style." 
 
 Mrs. Rightbody trifled with her next 
 question. 
 
 "She was pretty, of course ?" 
 
 The eyes of both men brightened. 
 
 "She was that I" said Seventy-Four em- 
 phatically. 
 
 "It would have done you good to see 
 her!" added Seventy-Five. 
 
 Mrs. Rightbody inwardly doubted it; 
 but, before she could ask another question, 
 the two men again retired to the corner for 
 consultation. When they came back, there 
 was a shade more of kindliness and confi- 
 dence in their manner; and Seventy-Four 
 opened his mind more freely. 
 
 "We wish to say, ma'am, looking at the 
 thing, by and large, in a far-minded way, 
 that, 'ez you seem interested, and ez Mr. 
 Rightbody was interested, and was, accord- 
 ing to all accounts, deceived and led away 
 by Silsbie, that we don't mind listening to 
 
TEE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 467 
 
 any proposition you might make, as a 
 lady allowin' you was ekally inter- 
 ested." 
 
 "I understand," said Mrs. Kightbody 
 quickly. "And you will furnish me with 
 any papers ?" 
 
 The two men again consulted. 
 
 "We wish to say, ma'am, that we think 
 she's got papers, but " 
 
 "I must have them, you understand," 
 interrupted Mrs. Kightbody, "at any 
 price." 
 
 "We was about to say, ma'am," said 
 Seventy-Four slowly, "that, considerin' all 
 things, and you being a lady you kin 
 have her, papers, pedigree, and guaranty, 
 for -twelve hundred dollars." 
 
 It has been alleged that Mrs. Eightbody 
 asked only one question more, and then 
 fainted. It is known, however, that by 
 the next day it was understood in Dead- 
 wood that Mrs. Rightbody had confessed to 
 the Vigilance Committee that her husband, 
 a celebrated Boston millionaire, anxious to 
 gain possession of Abner Springer's well- 
 known sorrel mare, had incited the unfor- 
 tunate Josh Silsbie to steal it; and that 
 'finally, failing in this, the widow of the 
 
468 TEE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 deceased Boston millionaire was now in 
 personal negotiation with the owners. 
 
 Howbeit, Miss Alice, returning home 
 that afternoon, found her mother with a 
 violent headache. 
 
 "We will leave here by the next 
 steamer," said Mrs. Rightbody languidly. 
 "Mr. Ryder has promised to accompany 
 us." 
 
 "But, mother" 
 
 "The climate, Alice, is over-rated. My 
 nerves are already suffering from it. The 
 associations are unfit for you, and Mr. 
 Marvin is naturally impatient." 
 
 Miss Alice colored slightly. 
 
 "But your quest, mother?" 
 
 "I've abandoned it." 
 
 "But I have not," said Alice quietly. 
 "Do you remember my guide at the Yo 
 Semite, Stanislaus Joe? Well, Stanis- 
 laus Joe is who do you think ?" 
 
 Mrs. Rightbody was languidly indif- 
 ferent. 
 
 "Well, Stanislaus Joe is the son of 
 Joshua Silsbie." 
 
 Mrs. Rightbody sat upright in astonish- 
 ment. 
 
 "Yes. But, mother, he knows nothing 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 469 
 
 of what we know. His father treated him 
 shamefully, and set him cruelly adrift 
 years ago; and, when he was hung, the 
 poor fellow, in sheer disgrace, changed his 
 name." 
 
 "But, if he knows nothing of his father's 
 compact, of what interest is this ?" 
 
 "Oh, nothing ! Only I thought it might 
 lead to something." 
 
 Mrs. Righthody suspected that "some- 
 thing," and asked sharply, "And pray how 
 did you find it out ? You did not speak of 
 it in the valley." 
 
 "Oh ! I didn't find it out till to-day," 
 said Miss Alice, walking to the window. 
 "He happened to be here, and told me." 
 
PAET IV. 
 
 IF Mrs. Rightbody's friends had been 
 astounded by her singular and unexpected 
 pilgrimage to California so soon after her 
 husband's decease, they were still more 
 astounded by the information, a year later, 
 that she was engaged to be married to a 
 Mr. Ryder, of whom only the scant history 
 was known, that he was a Californian, and 
 former correspondent of her husband. It 
 was undeniable that the man was wealthy, 
 and evidently no mere adventurer; it was 
 rumored that he was courageous and 
 manly : but even those who delighted in his 
 odd humor were shocked at his grammar 
 and slang. 
 
 It was said that Mr. Marvin had but 
 one interview with his father-in-law 
 elect, and returned so supremely dis- 
 gusted, that the match was broken off. 
 The horse-stealing story, more or less gar- 
 bled, found its way through lips that pre- 
 470 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 471 
 
 tended to decry it, yet eagerly repeated it. 
 Only one member of the Rightbody fam- 
 ily and a new one saved them from 
 utter ostracism. It was young Mr. Ryder, 
 the adopted son of the prospective head of 
 the household, whose culture, manners, and 
 general elegance, fascinated and thrilled 
 Boston with a new sensation. It seemed 
 to many that Miss Alice should, in the 
 vicinity of this rare exotic, forget her 
 former enthusiasm for a professional life ; 
 but the young man was pitied by society, 
 and various plans for diverting him from 
 any mesalliance with the Rightbody fam- 
 ily were concocted. 
 
 It was a wintry night, and the second 
 anniversary of Mr. Rightbody's death, that 
 a light was burning in his library. But 
 the dead man's chair was occupied by 
 young Mr. Ryder, adopted son of the new 
 proprietor of the mansion ; and before him 
 stood Alice, with her dark eyes fixed on 
 the table. 
 
 "There must have been something in it, 
 Joe, believe me. Did you never hear your 
 father speak of mine ?" 
 
 "Never." 
 
 "But you say he was college-bred, and 
 
472 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 born a gentleman, and in his youth he must 
 have had many friends." 
 
 "Alice," said the young man gravely, 
 "when I have done something to redeem 
 my name, and wear it again before these 
 people, before you, it would be well to re- 
 vive the past. But till then " 
 
 But Alice was not to be put down. "I 
 remember," she went on, scarcely heeding 
 him, "that, when I came in that night, 
 papa was reading a letter, and seemed to 
 be disconcerted." 
 
 "A letter?" 
 
 "Yes; but," added Alice, with a sigh, 
 "when we found him here insensible, there 
 was no letter on his person. He must 
 have destroyed it." 
 
 "Did you ever look among his papers ? 
 If found, it might be a clew." 
 
 The young man glanced toward the cab- 
 inet. Alice read his eyes, and answered, 
 
 "Oh, dear, no! The cabinet contained 
 only his papers, all perfectly arranged, 
 you know how methodical were his hab- 
 its, and some old business and private 
 letters, all carefully put away." 
 
 "Let us see them," said the young man. 
 rising. 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 473 
 
 They opened drawer after drawer; files 
 upon files of letters and business papers, 
 accurately folded and filed. Suddenly 
 Alice uttered a little cry, and picked up a 
 quaint ivory paper-knife lying at the bot- 
 tom of a drawer. 
 
 "It was missing the next day, and never 
 could be found: he must have mislaid it 
 here. This is the drawer," said Alice 
 eagerly. 
 
 Here was a clew. But the lower part of 
 the drawer was filled with old letters, not 
 labelled, yet neatly arranged in files. Sud- 
 denly he stopped, and said, "Put them 
 back, Alice, at once." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "Some of these letters are in my father's 
 handwriting." 
 
 "The more reason why I should see 
 them," said the girl imperatively. "Here, 
 you take part, and I'll take part, and we'll 
 get through quicker." 
 
 There was a certain decision and inde- 
 pendence in her manner which he had 
 learned to respect. He took the letters, 
 and in silence read them with her. They 
 were old college letters, so filled with 
 boyish dreams, ambitions, aspirations, and 
 
474 THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 
 
 Utopian theories, that I fear neither of 
 these young people even recognized their 
 parents in the dead ashes of the past. 
 They were both grave, until Alice uttered a 
 little hysterical cry, and dropped her face in 
 her hands. Joe was instantly beside her. 
 
 "It's nothing, Joe, nothing. Don't read 
 it, please; please, don't. It's so funny! 
 it's so very queer!" 
 
 But Joe had, after a slight, half -playful 
 struggle, taken the letter from the girl. 
 Then he read aloud the words written by 
 his father thirty years ago. 
 
 "I thank you, dear friend, for all you 
 say about my wife and boy. I thank you 
 for reminding me of our boyish compact. 
 He will be ready to fulfil it, I know, if he 
 loves -those his father loves, even if you 
 should marry years later. I am glad for 
 your sake, for both our sakes, that it is a 
 boy. Heaven send you a good wife, dear 
 Adams, and a daughter, to make my son 
 equally happy." 
 
 Joe Silsbie looked down, took the half- 
 laughing, half-tearful face in his hands, 
 kissed her forehead, and, with tears in his 
 grave eyes, said, "Amen !" 
 
 I am inclined to think that this senti- 
 
THE GREAT DEADWOOD MYSTERY. 475 
 
 merit was echoed heartily by Mrs. Right- 
 body's former acquaintances, when, a year 
 later, Miss Alice was united to a profes- 
 sional gentleman of honor and renown, yet 
 who was known to be the son of a convicted 
 horse-thief. A few remembered the pre- 
 vious Californian story, and found cor- 
 roboration therefor; but a majority be- 
 lieved it a just reward to Miss Alice for 
 her conduct to Mr. Marvin, and, as Miss 
 Alice cheerfully accepted it in that light, 
 I do not see why I may not end my story 
 with happiness to all concerned. 
 
A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 
 
 IT was the sacred hour of noon at 
 Sammtstadt. Everybody was at dinner; 
 and the serious Kellner of "Der Wilde- 
 mann" glanced in mild reproach at Mr. 
 James Clinch^ who, disregarding that fact 
 and the invitatory table d'hote, stepped 
 into the street. For Mr. Clinch had eaten 
 a late breakfast at Gladbach, was dyspeptic 
 and American, and, moveover, preoccupied 
 with business. He was consequently in- 
 dignant, on entering the garden-like court 
 and cloister-like counting-house of "Von 
 Becheret, Sons, Uncles, and Cousins," to 
 find the comptoir deserted even by the 
 porter, and was furious at the maid- 
 servant, who offered the sacred shibboleth 
 "Mittagsessen" as a reasonable explanation 
 of the solitude. "A country," said Mr. 
 Clinch to himself, "that stops business at 
 mid-day to go to dinner, and employs 
 476 
 
A LEGEND OF 8AMMT8TADT. 477 
 
 women-servants to talk to business-men, is 
 played out." 
 
 He stepped from the silent building into 
 the equally silent Kronprinzen Strasse. 
 Not a soul to be seen anywhere. Rows on 
 rows of two-storied, gray-stuccoed build- 
 ings that might be dwellings, or might be 
 offices, all showing some traces of feminine 
 taste and supervision in a flower or a cur- 
 tain that belied the legended "Comptoir," 
 or "Direction," over their portals. Mr. 
 Clinch thought of Boston and State Street, 
 of New York and Wall Street, and became 
 coldly contemptuous. 
 
 Yet there was clearly nothing to do but 
 to walk down the formal rows of chestnuts 
 that lined the broad Strasse, and then walk 
 back again. At the corner of the first 
 cross-street he was struck with the fact that 
 two men who were standing in front of a 
 dwelling-house appeared to be as incon- 
 sistent, and out of proportion to the silent 
 houses, as were the actors on a stage to the 
 painted canvas thoroughfares before which 
 they strutted. Mr. Clinch usually had no 
 fancies, had no eye for quaintness; be- 
 sides, this was not a quaint nor romantic 
 district, only an entrepot for silks and vel- 
 
478 A LEGEND OF 8AMMT8TADT. 
 
 vets, and Mr. Clinch was here, not as a 
 tourist, but as a purchaser. The guide- 
 books had ignored Sammtstadt, and he was 
 too good an American to waste time in 
 looking up uncatalogued curiosities. Be- 
 sides, he had been here once before, an 
 entire day! 
 
 One o'clock. Still a full hour and a 
 half before his friend would return to 
 business. What should he do? The 
 Verein where he had once been entertained 
 was deserted even by its waiters; the 
 garden, with its ostentatious out-of-door 
 tables, looked bleak and bare. Mr. Clinch 
 was not artistic in his tastes; but even he 
 was quick to detect the affront put upon 
 Nature by this continental, theatrical gar- 
 dening, and turned disgustedly away. 
 Born near a "lake" larger than the German 
 Ocean, he resented a pool of water twenty- 
 five feet in diameter under that alluring 
 title; and, a frequenter of the Adiron- 
 dacks, he could scarce contain himself over 
 a bit of rock-work twelve feet high. "A 
 country," said Mr. Clinch, "that" but 
 here he remembered that he had once seen 
 in a park in his native city an imitation of 
 the Drachenfels in plaster, on a scale of 
 
A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 479 
 
 two inches to the foot, and checked his 
 speech. 
 
 He turned into the principal allee of the 
 town. There was a long white building at 
 one end, the Bahnhof: at the other end 
 he remembered a dye-house. He had, a 
 year ago, met its hospitable proprietor : he 
 would call upon him now. 
 
 But the same solitude confronted him as 
 he passed the porter's lodge beside the 
 gateway. The counting-house, half villa, 
 half factory, must have convoked its hu- 
 manity in some out-of-the-way refectory, 
 for the halls and passages were tenantless. 
 For the first time he began to be impressed 
 with a certain foreign quaintness in the 
 surroundings; he found himself also re- 
 calling something he had read when a boy, 
 about an enchanted palace whose inhab- 
 itants awoke on the arrival of a long-pre- 
 destined Prince. To assure himself of the 
 absolute ridiculousness of this fancy, he 
 took from his pocket the business-card of 
 its proprietor, a sample of dye, and re- 
 called his own personality in a letter of 
 credit. Having dismissed this idea from 
 his mind, he lounged on again through a, 
 rustic lane that might have led to a farm- 
 
480 A LEGEND OF SAMMT8TADT. 
 
 house, yet was still, absurdly enough, a 
 part of the factory gardens. Crossing a 
 ditch by a causeway, he presently came to 
 another ditch and another causeway, and 
 then found himself idly contemplating a 
 massive, ivy-clad, venerable brick wall. 
 As a mere wall it might not have attracted 
 his attention; but it seemed to enter and 
 bury itself at right angles in the side-wall 
 of a quite modern-looking dwelling. 
 After satisfying himself of this fact, he 
 passed on before the dwelling, but was 
 amazed to see the wall reappear on the 
 other side exactly the same. old, ivy- 
 grown, sturdy, uncompromising, and ridic- 
 ulous. 
 
 Could it actually be a part of the 
 house ? He turned back, and repassed the 
 front of the building. The entrance door 
 was hospitably open. There was a hall and 
 a staircase, but by all that was prepos- 
 terous! they were built over and around 
 the central brick intrusion. The wall 
 actually ran through the house ! "A coun- 
 try," said Mr. Clinch to himself, "where 
 they build their houses over ruins to 
 accommodate them, or save the trouble of 
 removal, is, ' but a very pleasant voice 
 
A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 481 
 
 addressing him. here stopped his usual 
 hasty conclusion. 
 
 "Guten M or gen!" 
 
 Mr. Clinch looked hastily up. Leaning 
 on the parapet of what appeared to be a 
 garden on the roof of the house was 
 a young girl, red-cheeked, bright-eyed, 
 blond-haired. The voice was soft, sub- 
 dued, and mellow ; it was part of the new 
 impression he was receiving, that it seemed 
 to be in some sort connected with the ivy- 
 clad wall before him. His hat was in his 
 hand as he answered, 
 
 "GutenMorgen!" 
 
 "Was the Herr seeking anything?" 
 
 "The Herr was only waiting a long- 
 time-coming friend, and had strayed here to 
 speak with the before-known proprietor." 
 
 "So ? But, the before-known proprietor 
 sleeping well at present after dinner, would 
 the Herr on the terrace still a while 
 linger?" 
 
 The Herr would, but looked around in 
 vain for the means to do it. He was 
 thinking of a scaling-ladder, when the 
 young woman reappeared at the open 
 door, and bade him enter. 
 
 Following the youthful hostess, Mr. 
 
482 A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 
 
 Clinch mounted the staircase, but, passing 
 the mysterious wall, could not forbear an 
 allusion to it. "It is old, very old," said 
 the girl: "it was here when I came." 
 
 "That was not very long ago," said Mr. 
 Clinch gallantly. 
 
 "No ; but my grandfather found it here 
 too." 
 
 "And built over it?" 
 
 "Why not ? It is very, very hard, and 
 so thick." 
 
 Mr. Clinch here explained, with mas- 
 culine superiority, the existence of such 
 modern agents as nitro-glycerine and 
 dynamite, persuasive in their effects upon 
 time-honored obstructions and encum- 
 brances. 
 
 "But there was not then what you call 
 this ni nitro-glycerine." 
 
 "But since then 2" 
 
 The young girl gazed at him in troubled 
 surprise. "My great-grandfather did not 
 take it away when he built the house : why 
 should we?" 
 
 "Oh!" 
 
 They had passed through a hall and 
 dining-room, and suddenly stepped out of 
 a window upon a gravelled terrace. From 
 
A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 483 
 
 this a few stone steps descended to another 
 terrace, on which trees and shrubs were 
 growing ; and yet, looking over the parapet, 
 Mr. Clinch could see the road some twenty 
 feet below. It was nearly on a level with, 
 and part of, the second story of the house. 
 Had an earthquake lifted the adjacent 
 ground ? or had the house burrowed into a 
 hill ? Mr. Clinch turned to his companion, 
 who was standing close beside him, breath- 
 ing quite audibly, and leaving an impres- 
 sion on his senses as of a gentle and fra- 
 grant heifer. 
 
 "How was all this done ?" 
 
 The maiden did not know. "It was 
 always here." 
 
 Mr. Clinch reascended the steps. He 
 had quite forgotten his impatience. Pos- 
 sibly it was the gentle, equable calm of the 
 girl, who, but for her ready color, did not 
 seem to be moved by anything; perhaps it 
 was the peaceful repose of this mausoleum 
 of the dead and forgotten wall that sub- 
 dued him, but he was quite willing to take 
 the old-fashioned chair on the terrace 
 which she offered him, and follow her mo- 
 tions with not altogether mechanical eyes 
 as she drew out certain bottles and glasses 
 v - 2 4 P Bret Harte 
 
484 A LEGEND OF 8AMMTSTADT. 
 
 from a mysterious closet in the wall. Mr. 
 Clinch had the weakness of a majority of 
 his sex in believing that he was a good 
 judge of wine and women. The latter, as 
 shown in the specimen before him, he 
 would have invoiced as a fair sample of 
 the middle-class German woman, healthy, 
 comfort-loving, home-abiding, the very 
 genius of domesticity. Even in her virgin 
 outlines the future wholesome matron was 
 already forecast, from the curves of her 
 broad hips, to the flat lines of her back 
 and shoulders. Of the wine he was to 
 judge later. That required an even more 
 subtle and unimpassioned intellect. 
 
 She placed two bottles before him on the 
 table, one, the traditional long-necked, 
 amber-colored Rheinflasche ; the other, 
 an old, quaint, discolored, amphorax-pat- 
 terned glass jug. The first she opened. 
 
 "This," she said, pointing to the other, 
 "cannot be opened." 
 
 Mr. Clinch paid his respects first to the 
 opened bottle, a good quality of Nier- 
 steiner. With his intellect thus clarified, 
 he glanced at the other. 
 
 "It is from my great-grandfather. It is 
 old as the wall." 
 
A LEGEND OF 8AMMTSTADT. 485 
 
 Mr. Clinch examined the bottle atten- 
 tively. It seemed to have no cork. 
 Formed of some obsolete, opaque glass, its 
 twisted neck was apparently hermetically 
 sealed by the same material. The maiden 
 smiled, as she said, 
 
 "It cannot be opened now without break- 
 ing the bottle. It is not good luck to do 
 so. My grandfather and my father would 
 not." 
 
 But Mr. Clinch was still examining the 
 bottle. Its neck was flattened towards the 
 mouth; but a close inspection showed it 
 was closed by some equally hard cement, 
 but not glass. 
 
 "If I can open it without breaking the 
 bottle, have I your permission?" 
 
 A mischievous glance rested on Mr. 
 Clinch, as the maiden answered, 
 
 "I shall not object; but for what will 
 you do it ?" 
 
 "To taste it, to try it." 
 
 "You are not afraid P 
 
 There was just enough obvious admira- 
 tion of Mr. Clinch's audacity in the 
 maiden's manner to impel him to any risk. 
 His only answer was to take from his 
 pocket a small steel instrument. Holding 
 
486 A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 
 
 the neck of the bottle firmly in one hand, 
 he passed his thumb and the steel twice or 
 thrice around it. A faint rasping, scratch- 
 ing sound was all the wondering girl heard. 
 Then, with a sudden, dexterous twist of 
 his thumb and finger, to her utter astonish- 
 ment he laid the top of the neck, neatly cut 
 off, in her hand. 
 
 "There's a better and more modern bot- 
 tle than you had before," he said, pointing 
 to the cleanly-divided neck, "and any cork 
 will fit it now." 
 
 But the girl regarded him with anxiety. 
 "'And you still wish to taste the wine ?" 
 
 "With your permission, yes!" 
 
 He looked up in her eyes. There was 
 permission: there was something more, 
 that was flattering to his vanity. He took 
 the wine-glass, and, slowly and in silence, 
 filled it from the mysterious flask. 
 
 The wine fell into the glass clearly, 
 transparently, heavily, but still and cold as 
 death. There was no sparkle, no cheap 
 ebullition, no evanescent bubble. Yet it 
 was so clear, that, but for a faint amber- 
 tinting, the glass seemed empty. There was 
 no aroma, no ethereal diffusion from its 
 equable surface. Perhaps it was fancy, 
 
A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 487 
 
 perhaps it was from nervous excitement; 
 but a slight chill seemed to radiate from 
 the still goblet, and bring down the tem- 
 perature of the terrace. Mr. Clinch and 
 his companion both insensibly shivered. 
 
 But only for a moment. Mr. Clinch 
 raised the glass to his lips. As he did so, 
 he remembered seeing distinctly, as in a 
 picture before him, the sunlit terrace, the 
 pretty girl in the foreground, an amused 
 spectator of his sacrilegious act, the out- 
 lying ivy-crowned wall, the grass-grown 
 ditch, the tall factory chimneys rising 
 above the chestnuts, and the distant pop- 
 lars that marked the Rhine. 
 
 The wine was delicious ; perhaps a trifle , 
 only a trifle, heady. He was conscious of 
 a slight exaltation. There was also a 
 smile upon the girl's lip and a roguish' 
 twinkle in her eye as she looked at him. 
 
 "Do you find the wine to your taste?" 
 she asked. 
 
 "Fair enough, I warrant," said Mr. 
 Clinch with ponderous gallantry ; "but me- 
 thinks 'tis nothing compared with the nec- 
 tar that grows on those ruby lips. Nay, 
 by St. Ursula, I swear it !" 
 
 No sooner had this solemnly ridiculous 
 
488 A LEGEND OF 8AMMTSTADT. 
 
 speech passed the lips of the unfortunate 
 man than he would have given worlds to 
 have recalled it. He knew that he must 
 be intoxicated; that the sentiment and 
 language were utterly unlike him, he was 
 miserably aware; that he did not even 
 know exactly what it meant, he was also 
 hopelessly conscious. Yet feeling all this, 
 feeling, too, the shame of appearing be- 
 fore her as a man who had lost his senses 
 through a single glass of wine, neverthe- 
 less he rose awkwardly, seized her hand, 
 and by sheer force drew her towards him, 
 and kissed her. With an exclamation that 
 was half a cry and half a laugh, she fled 
 from him, leaving him alone and be- 
 wildered on the terrace. 
 
 For a moment Mr. Clinch supported 
 himself against the open window, leaning 
 his throbbing head on the cold glass. 
 Shame, mortification, an hysterical half- 
 consciousness of his utter ridiculousness, 
 and yet an odd, undefined terror of some- 
 thing, by turns possessed him. Was he 
 ever before guilty of such perfect folly? 
 Had he ever before made such a spectacle 
 of himself ? Was it possible that he, Mr. 
 James Clinch, the coolest head at a late 
 
A. LEGEND OF 8AMMT8TADT. 489 
 
 supper, he, the American, who had re- 
 peatedly drunk Frenchmen and English- 
 men under the table could be transformed 
 into a sentimental, stagey idiot by a single 
 glass of wine ? He was conscious, too, of 
 asking himself these very questions in a 
 stilted sort of rhetoric, and with a rising 
 brutality of anger that was new to him. 
 And then everything swam before him, 
 and he seemed to lose all consciousness. 
 
 But only for an instant.- With a strong 
 effort of his will he again recalled himself, 
 his situation, his surroundings, and, above 
 all, his appointment. He rose to his feet, 
 hurriedly descended the terrace-steps, and, 
 before he well knew how, found himself 
 again on the road. Once there, his fac- 
 ulties returned in full vigor ; he was again 
 himself. He strode briskly forward 
 toward the ditch he had crossed only a 
 few moments before, but was suddenly 
 stopped. It was filled with water. He 
 looked up and down. It was clearly the 
 same diteh; but a flowing stream thirty 
 feet wide now separated him from the 
 other bank. 
 
 The appearance of this unlooked-for 
 obstacle made Mr. Clinch doubt the full 
 
490 A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 
 
 restoration of his faculties. He stepped 
 to the brink of the flood to bathe his head 
 in the stream, and wash away the last 
 vestiges of his potations. But as he ap- 
 proached the placid depths, and knelt 
 down he again started back, and this time 
 with a full conviction of his own madness ; 
 for reflected from its mirror-like surface 
 was a figure he could scarcely call his own, 
 although here and there some trace of his 
 former self remained. 
 
 His close-cropped hair, trimmed a la 
 mode, had given way to. long, curling locks 
 that dropped upon his shoulders. His 
 neat mustache was frightfully prolonged, 
 and curled up at the ends stiffly. His 
 Piccadilly collar had changed shape and 
 texture, and reached a mass of lace to a 
 point midway of his breast ! His boots, 
 why had he not noticed his boots before ? 
 these triumphs of his Parisian bootmaker, 
 were lost in hideous leathern cases that 
 reached half way up his thighs. In place 
 of his former high silk hat, there lay upon 
 the ground beside him the awful thing he 
 had just taken off, a mass of thickened 
 felt, flap, feather, and buckle that weighed 
 at least a stone. 
 
A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 491 
 
 A single terrible idea now took posses- 
 sion of him. He had been "sold," "taken 
 in," "done for." He saw it all. In a 
 state of intoxication he had lost his way, 
 had been dragged into some vile den, 
 stripped of his clothes and valuables, and 
 turned adrift upon the quiet town in this 
 shameless masquerade. How should he 
 keep his appointment? how inform the 
 police of this outrage upon a stranger and 
 an American citizen ? how establish his 
 identity? Had they spared his papers? 
 He felt feverishly in his breast. Ah ! 
 his watch? Yes, a watch heavy, jew- 
 elled, enamelled and, by all that was 
 ridiculous, five others! He ran his hands 
 into his capacious trunk hose. What was 
 this ? Brooches, chains, finger-rings, 
 one large episcopal one, ear-rings, and a 
 handful of battered gold and silver coins. 
 His papers, his memorandums, his pass- 
 port all proofs of his identity were 
 gone ! In their place was the unmistaka- 
 ble omnium gatherum of an accomplished 
 knight of the road. Not only was his 
 personality, but his character, gone for- 
 ever. 
 
 It was a part of Mr. Clinch's singular 
 
492 A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 
 
 experience that this last stroke of ill for- 
 tune seemed to revive in him something of 
 the brutal instinct he had felt a moment 
 before. He turned eagerly about with the 
 intention of calling some one the first 
 person he met to account. But the house 
 that he had just quitted was gone. The 
 wall! Ah, there it was, no longer pur- 
 poseless, intrusive, and ivy-clad, but part 
 of the buttress of another massive wall that 
 rose into battlements above him. Mr. 
 Clinch turned again hopelessly toward 
 Sammtstadt. There was the fringe of 
 poplars on the Ehine, there were the out- 
 lying fields lit by the same meridian sun ; 
 but the characteristic chimneys of Sammt- 
 stadt were gone. Mr. Clinch was hope- 
 lessly lost. 
 
 The sound of a horn breaking the still- 
 ness recalled his senses. He now for the 
 first time perceived that a little distance 
 below him, partly hidden in the trees, 
 was a queer, tower-shaped structure with 
 chains and pulleys, that in some strange 
 way recalled his boyish reading. A draw- 
 bridge and portcullis ! And on the battle- 
 ment a figure in a masquerading dress as 
 r.bsurd as his own, flourishing a banner 
 
A LEGEND OF 8AMMTSTADT. 
 
 and trumpet, and trying to attract his 
 attention. 
 
 "Was wollen Sie?" 
 
 "I want to see the proprietor," said 
 Mr. Clinch, choking back his rage. 
 
 There was a pause, and the figure turned 
 apparently to consult with some one be- 
 hind the battlements. After a moment he 
 reappeared, and in a perfunctory mono- 
 tone, with an occasional breathing spell on 
 the trumpet, began, 
 
 "You do give warranty as a good knight 
 and true, as well as by the bones of the 
 blessed St. Ursula, that you bear no ill 
 will, secret enmity, wicked misprise or con- 
 spiracy, against the body of our noble lord 
 and master Von Kolnsche? And you 
 bring with you no ambush, siege, or sur- 
 prise of retainers, neither secret warrant 
 nor lettres de cachet, nor carry on your 
 knightly person poisoned dagger, magic 
 ring, witch-powder, nor enchanted bullet, 
 and that you have entered into no unhal- 
 lowed alliance with the Prince of Dark- 
 ness, gnomes, hexies, dragons, Undines, 
 Loreleis, nor the like ?" 
 
 "Come down out of that, you d d 
 
 old fool!" roared Mr. Clinch, now per- 
 
494 A LEGEND OF 8AMMT8TADT. 
 
 fectly beside himself with rage, "come 
 down, and let me in !" 
 
 As Mr. Clinch shouted out the last 
 words, confused cries of recognition and 
 welcome, not unmixed with some con- 
 sternation, rose from the battlements: 
 "Ach Gott!" "Mutter Gott it is he! It 
 is Jann, Der Wanderer. It is himself." 
 The chains rattled, the ponderous draw- 
 bridge creaked and dropped ; and across it 
 a medley of motley figures rushed pell- 
 mell. But, foremost among them, the very 
 maiden whom he had left not ten minutes 
 before flew into his arms, and with a cry 
 of joyful greeting sank upon his breast. 
 Mr. Clinch looked down upon the fair 
 head and long braids. It certainly was 
 the same maiden, his cruel enchantress; 
 but where did she get those absurd gar- 
 ments ? 
 
 "WillJcommen" said a stout figure, ad- 
 vancing with some authority, and seizing 
 his disengaged hand, "where hast thou 
 been so long?" 
 
 Mr. Clinch, by no means placated, coldly 
 dropped the extended hand. It was not 
 the proprietor he had known. But there 
 was a singular resemblance in his face to 
 
A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 495 
 
 some one of Mr. Clinch's own kin; but 
 who, he could not remember. "May I 
 take the liberty of asking your name ?" he 
 asked coldly. 
 
 The figure grinned. "Surely; but, if 
 thou standest upon punctilio, it is for me 
 to ask thine, most noble Freiherr," said he, 
 winking upon his retainers. "Whom have 
 I the honor of entertaining?" 
 
 "My name is Clinch, James Clinch of 
 Chicago, 111." 
 
 A shout of laughter followed. In the 
 midst of his rage and mortification Mr. 
 Clinch fancied he saw a shade of pain and 
 annoyance flit across the face of the 
 maiden. He was puzzled, but pressed her 
 hand, in spite of his late experiences, re- 
 assuringly. She made a gesture of silence 
 to him, and then slipped away in the 
 crowd. 
 
 "Schames KTn'sche von Schekargo," 
 mimicked the figure, to the unspeakable 
 delight of his retainers. "So! That is 
 the latest French style. Holy St. Ursula ! 
 Hark ye, nephew! I am not a travelled 
 man. Since the Crusades we simple Rhine 
 gentlemen have staid at home. But I call 
 myself Kolnsche of Koln, at your service." 
 
496 A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 
 
 "Very likely you are right," said Mr. 
 Clinch hotly, disregarding the caution of 
 his fair companion; "but, whoever you 
 are, / am a stranger entitled to protection. 
 I have been robbed." 
 
 If Mr. Clinch had uttered an exquisite 
 joke instead of a very angry statement, it 
 could not have been more hilariously re- 
 ceived. He paused, grew confused, and 
 then went on hesitatingly, 
 
 "In place of my papers and credentials 
 I find only these." And he produced the 
 jewelry from his pockets. 
 
 Another shout of laughter and clapping 
 of hands followed this second speech ; and 
 the baron, with a wink at his retainers, 
 prolonged the general mirth by saying, 
 "By the way, nephew, there is little doubt 
 but there has been robbery somewhere." 
 
 "It was done/' continued Mr. Clinch, 
 hurrying to make an end of his explana- 
 tion, "while I was inadvertently overcome 
 with liquor, drugged liquor." 
 
 The laughter here was so uproarious 
 that the baron, albeit with tears of laughter 
 in his own eyes, made a peremptory ges- 
 ture of silence. The gesture was peculiar 
 to the baron, efficacious and simple. It 
 
A LEQEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 497 
 
 consisted merely in knocking down the 
 nearest laugher. Having thus restored 
 tranquillity, he strode forward, and took 
 Mr. Clinch by the hand. "By St. Adolph, 
 I did doubt thee a moment ago, nephew; 
 but this last frank confession of thine 
 shows me I did thee wrong. Willkommen 
 zu Hause, Jann, drunk or sober, willkom- 
 men zu Cracoiven/' 
 
 More and more mystified, but convinced 
 of the folly of any further explanation, Mr. 
 Clinch took the extended hand of his al- 
 leged uncle, and permitted himself to be 
 led into the castle. They passed into a 
 large banqueting-hall adorned with armor 
 and implements of the chase. Mr. Clinch 
 could not help noticing, that, although the 
 appointments were liberal and picturesque, 
 the ventilation was bad, and the smoke 
 from the huge chimney made the air 
 murky. The oaken tables, massive in 
 carving and rich in color, were unmis- 
 takably greasy ; and Mr. Clinch slipped on 
 a piece of meat that one of the dozen half- 
 wild dogs who were occupying the room 
 was tearing on the floor. The dog, yelp- 
 ing, ran between the legs of a retainer, pre- 
 cipitating him upon the baron, who in- 
 
498 A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 
 
 stantly, with the "equal foot" of fate, 
 kicked him and the dog into a corner. 
 
 "And whence came you last ?" asked the 
 baron, disregarding the little contretemps, 
 and throwing himself heavily on an oaken 
 settle, while he pushed a queer, uncom- 
 fortable-looking stool, with legs like a 
 Siamese-twin-connected double X, towards 
 his companion. 
 
 Mr. Clinch, who had quite given himself 
 up to fate, answered mechanically, 
 
 "Paris." 
 
 The baron winked his eye with unutter- 
 able, elderly wickedness. "Ach Gott! it 
 is nothing to what it was when I was your 
 age. Ah! there was Manon, Sieur 
 Manon we used to call her. I suppose 
 she's getting old now. How goes on the 
 feud between the students and the citizens ? 
 Eh ? Did you go to the lal in la Cite f 
 
 Mr. Clinch stopped the flow of those 
 Justice-Shallow-like reminiscences by an 
 uneasy exclamation. He was thinking of 
 the maiden who had disappeared so sud- 
 denly. The baron misinterpreted his ner- 
 vousness. "What ho, within there! 
 Max, Wolfgang, lazy rascals ! Bring 
 
A LEGEND OF 8AMMTSTADT. 499 
 
 At the baleful word Mr. Clinch started 
 to his feet. "Not for me! Bring me 
 none of your body-and-soul-destroying 
 poison ! I've enough of it !" 
 
 The baron stared. The servitors stared 
 also. 
 
 "I beg your pardon," said Mr. Clinch, 
 recalling himself slowly ; "but I fear that 
 Rhine wine does not agree with me." 
 
 The baron grinned. Perceiving, how- 
 ever, that the three servitors grinned also, 
 he kicked two of them into obscurity, and 
 felled the third to the floor with his fist. 
 "Hark ye, nephew," he said, turning to 
 the astonished Clinch, "give over, this non- 
 sense! By the mitre of Bishop Hatto, 
 thou art as big a fool as he !" 
 
 "Hatto," repeated Clinch mechanically. 
 "What ! he of the Mouse Tower?" 
 
 "Ay, of the Mouse Tower !" sneered the 
 baron. "I see you know the story." 
 
 "Why am I like him 2" asked Mr. Clinch 
 in amazement. 
 
 The baron grinned. "He punished the 
 Rhenish wine as thou dost, without judg- 
 ment. He had " 
 
 "The jim-jams," said Mr. Clinch me- 
 chanically again. 
 
500 A LEGEND OF 8AMMT8TADT. 
 
 The baron frowned. "I know not what 
 gibberish thou sayest by ' jim-jams' ; but 
 he had, like thee, the wildest fantasies and 
 imaginings ; saw snakes, toads, rats, in his 
 boots, but principally rats; said they pur- 
 sued him, came to his room, his bed ach 
 
 Gottr 
 
 "Oh!" said Mr. Clinch, with a sudden 
 return to his firmer self and his native in- 
 quiring habits ; "then that is the fact about 
 Bishop Hatto of the story?" 
 
 "His enemies made it the subject of a 
 vile slander of an old friend of mine," said 
 the baron; "and those cursed poets, who 
 believe everything, and then persuade 
 others to do so, may the Devil fly away 
 w r ith them! kept it up." 
 
 Here were facts quite to Mr. Clinch's 
 sceptical mind. He forgot himself and his 
 surroundings. 
 
 "And that story of the Drachenf els ?" 
 he asked insinuatingly, "the dragon, you 
 know. Was he too " 
 
 The baron grinned. "A boar trans- 
 formed by the drunken brains of the 
 Bauers of the Siebengebirge. Ach Gott! 
 Ottef ried had many a hearty laugh over it ; 
 and it did him, as thou knowest, good ser- 
 
A LEGEND OF SAMMT8TADT. 501 
 
 vice with the nervous mother of the silly 
 maiden." 
 
 "And the seven sisters of Schonberg?" 
 asked Mr. Clinch persuasively. 
 
 " 'Schonberg ! Seven sisters !' What 
 of them?" demanded the baron sharply. 
 
 "Why, you know, the maidens who 
 were so coy to their suitors, and don't 
 you remember ? jumped into the Rhine to 
 avoid them." 
 
 " 'Coy ? Jumped into the Ehine to 
 avoid suitors' ?" roared the baron, purple 
 with rage. "Hark ye, nephew! I like 
 not this jesting. Thou knowest I married 
 one of the Schonberg girls, as did thy 
 father. How 'coy' they were is neither 
 here nor there ; but mayhap we might tell 
 another story. Thy father, as weak a fel- 
 low as thou art where a petticoat is con- 
 cerned, could not as a gentleman do other 
 than he did. And this is his reward? 
 Ach Gott! 'Coy!' And iliis, I warrant, 
 is the way the story is delivered in Paris." 
 
 Mr. Clinch would have answered that 
 this was the way he read it in a guide- 
 book, but checked himself at the hopeless- 
 ness of the explanation. Besides, he was 
 on the eve of historic information ; he was, 
 
502 A LEGEND OF 8AMMT8TADT. 
 
 as it were, interviewing the past; and, 
 whether he would ever be able to profit by 
 the opportunity or not, he could not bear to 
 lose it. "And how about the Lorelei is 
 she, too, a fiction ?" he asked glibly. 
 
 "It was said," observed the baron sar- 
 donically, "that when thou disappeared 
 with the gamekeeper's daughter at Ober- 
 ^assel Heaven knows where! thou wast 
 swallowed up in a whirlpool with some 
 creature. Ach Gott! I believe it! But 
 a truce to this balderdash. And so thou 
 wantest to know of the 'coy' sisters of 
 Schonberg? Hark ye, Jann, that cousin 
 of thine is a Schonberg. Call you her 
 'coy' ? Did I not see thy greeting ? Eh ? 
 By St. Adolph, knowing thee as she does 
 to be robber and thief, call you her greet- 
 ing 'coy' ?" 
 
 Furious as Mr. Clinch inwardly became 
 under these epithets, he felt that his ex- 
 planation would hardly relieve the maiden 
 from deceit, or himself from weakness. 
 But out of his very perplexity and tur- 
 moil a bright idea was born. He turned 
 to the baron, 
 
 "Then you have no faith in the Khine 
 legends ?" 
 
A LEGEND OF 8AMMTSTADT. 503 
 
 The baron only replied with a contempt- 
 uous shrug of his shoulders. 
 
 "But what if I told you a new one ?" 
 
 "You?" 
 
 "Yes ; a part of my experience ?" 
 
 The baron was curious. It was early 
 in the afternoon, just after dinner. He 
 might be worse bored. 
 
 "I've only one condition," added Mr. 
 Clinch: "the young lady I mean, of 
 course, my cousin must hear it too." 
 
 "Oh, ay! I see. Of course the old 
 trick ! Well, call the jade. But mark ye, 
 Sir Nephew, no enchanted maidens and 
 knights. Keep to thyself. Be as thou 
 art, vagabond Jann Kolnische, knight of 
 the road. What ho there, scoundrels! 
 Call the Lady Wilhemina." 
 
 It was the first time Mr. Clinch had 
 heard his fair friend's name; but it was 
 not, evidently, the first time she had seen 
 him, as the very decided wink the gentle 
 maiden dropped him testified. Neverthe- 
 less, with hands lightly clasped together y 
 and downcast eyes, she stood before them. 
 
 Mr. Clinch began. Without heeding the 
 baron's scornful grin, he graphically de- 
 scribed his meeting, two years before, with 
 
504 A LEGEND OF SAMMT8TADT. 
 
 a Lorelei, her usual pressing invitation, 
 and his subsequent plunge into the Rhine. 
 
 "I am free to confess," added Mr. 
 Clinch, with an affecting glance to Wil- 
 helmina, "that I was not enamoured of the 
 graces of the lady, but was actuated by my 
 desire to travel, and explore hitherto un- 
 known regions. I wished to travel, to 
 visit" 
 
 "Paris," interrupted the baron sarcas- 
 tically. 
 
 "America," continued Mr. Clinch. 
 
 "What?" "America." 
 
 " 'Tis a gnome-like sounding name, this 
 Meriker. Go on, nephew : tell us of Mer- 
 iker." 
 
 With the characteristic fluency of his 
 nation, Mr. Clinch described his landing 
 on those enchanted shores, viz, the Rhine 
 Whirlpool and Hell Gate, East River, New 
 York. He described the railways, tram- 
 ways, telegraphs, hotels, phonograph, and 
 telephone. An occasional oath broke 
 from the baron, but he listened attentively ; 
 and in a few moments Mr. Clinch had the 
 raconteur's satisfaction of seeing the vast 
 hall slowly filling with open-eyed and open- 
 mouthed retainers hanging upon his words. 
 
A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 505 
 
 Mr. Clinch went on to describe his aston- 
 ishment at meeting on these very shores 
 some of his own blood and kin. "In fact," 
 said Mr. Clinch, "here were a race calling 
 themselves 'Clinch,' but all claiming to 
 have descended from Kolnische." 
 
 "And how?" sneered the baron. 
 
 "Through James Kolnische and Wil- 
 helmina his wife," returned Mr. Clinch 
 boldly. "They emigrated from Kb'ln and 
 Crefeld to Philadelphia, where there is a 
 quarter named Crefeld." Mr. Clinch felt 
 himself shaky as to his chronology, but 
 wisely remembered that it was a chronol- 
 ogy of the future to his hearers, and they 
 could not detect an anachronism. With 
 his eyes fixed upon those of the gentle 
 Wilhelmina, Mr. Clinch now proceeded to 
 describe his return to his fatherland, but 
 his astonishment at finding the very face 
 of the country changed, and a city stand- 
 ing on those fields he had played in as a 
 boy ; and how he had wandered hopelessly 
 on, until he at last sat wearily down in a 
 humble cottage built upon the ruins of a 
 lordly castle. "So utterly travel-worn and 
 weak had I become," said Mr. Clinch, 
 with adroitly simulated pathos, "that a 
 
506 A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 
 
 single glass of wine offered me by the sim- 
 ple cottage maiden affected me like a pro- 
 longed debauch." 
 
 A long-drawn snore was all that followed 
 this affecting climax. The baron was 
 asleep; the retainers were also asleep. 
 Only one pair of eyes remained open, 
 arch, luminous, blue, Wilhelmina's. 
 
 "There is a subterranean passage below 
 us to Linn. Let us fly !" she whispered. 
 
 "But why?" "They always do it in 
 the legends/' she murmured modestly. 
 
 "But your father ?" 
 
 "He sleeps. Do you not hear him ?" 
 
 Certainly somebody was snoring. But, 
 oddly enough, it seemed to be Wilhelmina. 
 Mr. Clinch suggested this to her. 
 
 'Tool, it is yourself !" 
 
 Mr. Clinch, struck with the idea, stopped 
 to consider. She was right. It certainly 
 was himself. 
 
 With a struggle he awoke. The sun 
 was shining. The maiden was looking at 
 him. But the castle the castle was gone ! 
 
 "You have slept well," said the maiden 
 archly. "Everybody does after dinner at 
 Sammtstadt. Father has just awakened, 
 and is coming." 
 
A LEGEND OF SAMMTSTADT. 507 
 
 Mr. Clinch stared at the maiden, at the 
 terrace, at the sky, at the distant chimneys 
 of Sammtstadt, at the more distant Rhine, 
 at the table before him, and finally at the 
 empty glass. The maiden smiled. "Tell 
 me," said Mr. Clinch, looking in her eyes, 
 "is there a secret passage underground be- 
 tween this place and the Castle of Linn ?" 
 
 "An underground passage ?" 
 
 "Ay whence the daughter of the house 
 fled with a stranger knight." 
 
 "They say there is," said the maiden, 
 with a gentle blush. 
 
 "Can you show it to me ?" 
 
 She hesitated. "Papa is coming: I'll 
 ask him." 
 
 I presume she did. At least the Herr 
 Consul at Sammtstadt informs me of a 
 marriage-certificate issued to one Clinch of 
 Chicago, and Kolnische of Koln ; and there 
 is an amusing story extant in the Verein at 
 Sammtstadt, of an American connoisseur 
 of Rhine wines, who mistook a flask of 
 Cognac and rock-candy, used for "craftily 
 qualifying" lower grades of wine to the 
 American standard, for the rarest Rudes- 
 heimerberg. 
 
VIEWS FEOM A GEBMAN SPIOK 
 
 OUTSIDE of my window, two narrow 
 perpendicular mirrors, parallel with the 
 casement, project into the street, yet with a 
 certain unobtrusiveness of angle that en- 
 ables them to reflect the people who pass, 
 without any reciprocal disclosure of their 
 own. The men and women hurrying by 
 not only do not know they are observed, 
 but, what is worse, do not even see their 
 own reflection in this hypocritical plane, 
 and are consequently unable, through its 
 aid, to correct any carelessness of garb, 
 gait, or demeanor. At first this seems to 
 be taking an unfair advantage of the hu- 
 man animal, who invariably assumes an at- 
 titude when he is conscious of being under 
 human focus. But I observe that my 
 neighbors' windows, right and left, have 
 a similar apparatus, that this custom is ev- 
 idently a local one, and the locality is Ger- 
 508 
 
VIEWS FROM A GERMAN 8PION. 609 
 
 man. Being an American stranger, I am 
 quite willing to leave the morality of the 
 transaction with the locality, and adapt 
 myself to the custom: indeed, I had 
 thought of offering it, figuratively, as an 
 excuse for any unfairness of observation I 
 might make in these pages. But my Ger- 
 man mirrors reflect without prejudice, se- 
 lection, or comment; and the American 
 eye, I fear, is but mortal, and like all mor- 
 tal eyes, figuratively as well as in that lit- 
 eral fact noted by an eminent scientific 
 authority, infinitely inferior to the work of 
 the best German opticians. 
 
 And this leads me to my first observa- 
 tion, namely, that a majority of those who 
 pass my mirror have weak eyes, and have 
 already invoked the aid of the optician. 
 Why are these people, physically in all else 
 so much stronger than my countrymen, de- 
 ficient in eyesight ? Or, to omit the pass- 
 ing testimony of my Spion, and take my 
 own personal experience, why does my 
 young friend Max, brightest of all school- 
 boys, who already wears the cap that de- 
 notes the highest class, why does he shock 
 me by suddenly drawing forth a pair of 
 spectacles, that upon his fresh, rosy face 
 
510 VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 
 
 would be an obvious mocking imitation of 
 the Herr Papa if German children could 
 ever, by any possibility, be irreverent ? Or 
 why does the Fraulein Marie, his sister, 
 pink as Aurora, round as Hebe, suddenly 
 veil her blue eyes with a golden lorgnette 
 in the midst of our polyglot conversation ? 
 Is it to evade the direct, admiring glance 
 of the impulsive American? Dare I say 
 No? Dare I say that that frank, clear, 
 honest, earnest return of the eye, which 
 has on the Continent most unfairly brought 
 my fair countrywomen under criticism, is 
 quite as common to her more carefully- 
 guarded, tradition-hedged German sisters ? 
 No, it is not that. Is it any thing in these 
 emerald and opal tinted skies, which seem 
 so unreal to the American eye, and for the 
 first time explain what seemed the unreal- 
 ity of German art? in these mysterious 
 yet restful Ehine fogs, which prolong the 
 twilight, and hang the curtain of romance 
 even over mid-day? Surely not. Is it 
 not rather, O Herr Professor profound in 
 analogy and philosophy ! is it not rather 
 this abominable black-letter, this else- 
 where-discarded, uncouth, slowly-decaying 
 text known as the German Alphabet, that 1 
 
VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 511 
 
 plucks out the bright eyes of youth, and 
 bristles the gateways of your language with 
 a chevaux de frise of splintered rubbish? 
 Why must I hesitate whether it is an acci- 
 dent of the printer's press, or the poor 
 quality of the paper, that makes this letter 
 a "fc" or a "t" ? Why must I halt in an 
 emotion or a thought because "s" and "/" 
 are so nearly alike ? Is it not enough that 
 I, an impulsive American, accustomed to 
 do a thing first, and reflect upon it after- 
 wards, must grope my way through a blind 
 alley of substantives and adjectives, only 
 to find the verb of action in an obscure cor- 
 ner, without ruining my eyesight in the 
 groping ? 
 
 But I dismiss these abstract reflections 
 for a fresh and active resentment. This is 
 the fifth or sixth dog that has passed my 
 Spion, harnessed to a small barrow-like 
 cart, and tugging painfully at a burden 
 so ludicrously disproportionate to his size, 
 that it would seem a burlesque, but for the 
 poor dog's sad sincerity. Perhaps it is be- 
 cause I have the barbarian's fondness for 
 dogs, and for their lawless, gentle, loving 
 uselessness, that I rebel against this un- 
 natural servitude. It seems as monstrous 
 
512 VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 
 
 as if a child were put between the shafts, 
 and made to carry burdens; and I have 
 come to regard those men and women, who 
 in the weakest perfunctory way affect to 
 aid the poor brute by laying idle hands on 
 the barrow behind, as I would unnatural 
 parents. Pegasus harnessed to the 
 Thracian herdsman's plough was no more 
 of a desecration. I fancy the poor dog 
 seems to feel the monstrosity of the per- 
 formance, and, in sheer shame for his mas- 
 ter, forgivingly tries to assume it is play; 
 and I have seen a little "colley" running 
 along, barking, and endeavoring to leap 
 and gambol in the shafts, before a load 
 that any one out of this locality would 
 have thought the direst cruelty. Nor do 
 the older or more powerful dogs seem to 
 become accustomed to it. When his cruel 
 taskmaster halts with his wares, instantly 
 the dog, either by sitting down in his har- 
 ness, or crawling over the shafts, or by 
 some unmistakable dog-like trick, utterly 
 scatters any such delusion of even the habit 
 of servitude. The few of his race who do 
 not work in this ducal city seem to have 
 lost their democratic canine sympathies, 
 and look upon him with something of that 
 
VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 513 
 
 indifferent calm with which yonder officer 
 eyes the road-mender in the ditch below 
 him. He loses even the characteristics of 
 species. The common cur and mastiff look 
 alike in harness. The burden levels all 
 distinctions. I have said that he was gen- 
 erally sincere in his efforts. I recall but 
 one instance to the contrary. I remember 
 a young colley who first attracted my 
 attention by his persistent barking. 
 Whether he did this, as the plough-boy 
 whistled, "for want of thought /'or whether 
 it was a running protest against his occu- 
 pation, I could not determine, until one 
 day I noticed, that, in barking, he slightly 
 threw up his neck and shoulders, and that 
 the two-wheeled barrow-like vehicle behind 
 him, having its weight evenly poised on the 
 wheels by the trucks in the hands of its 
 driver, enabled him by this movement to 
 cunningly throw the center of gravity and 
 the greater weight on the man, a fact 
 which that less sagacious brute never dis- 
 cerned. Perhaps I am using a strong ex- 
 pression regarding his driver. It may be 
 that the purely animal wants of the dog, in 
 the way of food, care, and shelter, are more 
 bountifully supplied in servitude than in 
 
514 VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 
 
 freedom; becoming a valuable and useful 
 property, he may be cared for and pro- 
 tected as such (an odd recollection that 
 this argument, had been used forcibly in 
 regard to human slavery in my own coun- 
 try strikes me here) ; but his picturesque- 
 ness and poetry are gone, and I cannot 
 help thinking that the people who have lost 
 this gentle, sympathetic, characteristic 
 figure from their domestic life and sur- 
 roundings have not acquired an equal gain 
 through his harsh labors. 
 
 To the American eye there is, through- 
 out the length and breadth of this foreign 
 city, no more notable and striking object 
 than the average German house-servant. 
 It is not that she has passed my Spion a 
 dozen times within the last hour, for 
 here she is messenger, porter, and com- 
 missionnaire, as well as housemaid and 
 cook, but that she is always a phenome- 
 non to the American stranger, accustomed 
 to be abused in his own country by his 
 foreign Irish handmaiden. Her presence 
 is as refreshing and grateful as the morn- 
 ing light, and as inevitable and regular. 
 When I add that with the novelty of being 
 well served is combined the satisfaction of 
 
VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 515 
 
 knowing that you have in your household 
 an intelligent being who reads and writes 
 with fluency, and yet does not abstract 
 your books, nor criticise your literary com- 
 position; who is cleanly clad, and neat 
 in her person, without the suspicion of 
 having borrowed her mistress's dresses; 
 who may be good-looking without the least 
 imputation of coquetry or addition to her 
 followers; who is obedient without ser- 
 vility, polite without flattery, willing and 
 replete with supererogatory performance, 
 without the expectation of immediate 
 pecuniary return, what wonder that the 
 American householder translated into Ger- 
 man life feels himself in a new Eden of 
 domestic possibilities unrealized in any 
 other country, and begins to believe in a 
 present and future of domestic happiness ! 
 What wonder that the American bachelor 
 living in German lodgings feels half the 
 terrors of the conjugal future removed, 
 and rushes madly into love and house- 
 keeping! What wonder that I, a long- 
 suffering and patient master, who have 
 been served by the reticent but too imita- 
 tive Chinaman ; who have been "Massa" to 
 the childlike but untruthful negro; who 
 v. 24 Q Bret Harte 
 
616 VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 
 
 have been the recipient of the brotherly but 
 uncertain ministrations of the South-Sea 
 Islander, and have been proudly disre- 
 garded by the American aborigine, only 
 in due time to meet the fate of my country- 
 men at the hands of Bridget the Celt, 
 what wonder that I gladly seize this oppor- 
 tunity to sing the praises of my German 
 handmaid! Honor to thee, Lenchen, 
 wherever thou goest ! Heaven bless thee 
 in thy walks abroad ! whether with that 
 tightly-booted cavalryman in thy Sunday 
 gown and best, or in blue polka-dotted 
 apron and bare head as thou trottest 
 nimbly on mine errands, errands which 
 Bridget O'Flaherty would scorn to under- 
 take, or, undertaking, would hopelessly 
 blunder in. Heaven bless thee, child, in 
 thy early risings and in thy later sittings, 
 at thy festive board overflowing with Essig 
 and Pett, in the mysteries of thy Kuchen, 
 in the fulness of thy Bier, and in thy 
 nightly suffocations beneath mountainous 
 and multitudinous feathers! Good, hon- 
 est, simple-minded, cheerful, duty-loving 
 Lenchen! Have not thy brothers, strong 
 and dutiful as thou, lent their gravity and 
 earnestness to sweeten and strengthen the 
 
VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 517 
 
 fierce youth of the Republic beyond the 
 seas ? and shall not thy children inherit the 
 broad prairies that still wait for them, and 
 discover the fatness thereof, and send a 
 portion transmuted in glittering shekels 
 back to thee ? 
 
 Almost as notable are the children whose 
 round faces have as frequently been re- 
 flected in my Spion. Whether it is only 
 a fancy of mine that the average German 
 retains longer than any other race his 
 childish simplicity and unconsciousness, or 
 whether it is because I am more accus- 
 tomed to the extreme self-assertion and 
 early maturity of American children, I 
 know not ; but I am inclined to believe that 
 among no other people is childhood as 
 perennial, and to be studied in such charac- 
 teristic and quaint and simple phases as 
 here. The picturesqueness of Spanish and 
 Italian childhood has a faint suspicion of 
 the pantomime and the conscious attitudin- 
 izing of the Latin races. German children 
 are not exuberant or volatile: they are 
 serious, a seriousness, however, not to be 
 confounded with the grave reflectiveness of 
 age, but only the abstract wonderment of 
 childhood; for all those who have made a 
 
518 VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 
 
 loving study of the young human animal 
 will, I think, admit that its dominant ex- 
 pression is gravity, and not playfulness, 
 and will be satisfied that he erred pitifully 
 who first ascribed "light-heartedness" and 
 "thoughtlessness" as part of its phenom- 
 ena. These little creatures I meet upon 
 the street, whether in quaint wooden 
 shoes and short woollen petticoats, or 
 neatly booted and furred, with school knap- 
 sacks jauntily borne upon little square 
 shoulders, all carry likewise in their 
 round chubby faces their profound wonder- 
 ment and astonishment at the big busy 
 world into which they have so lately 
 strayed. If I stop to speak with this little 
 maid who scarcely reaches to the top-boots 
 of yonder cavalry officer, there is less of 
 bashful self-consciousness in her sweet 
 little face than of grave wonder at the 
 foreign accent and strange ways of this 
 new figure obtruded upon her limited hori- 
 zon. She answers honestly, frankly, pret- 
 tily, but gravely. There is. a remote pos- 
 sibility that I might bite; and, with this 
 suspicion plainly indicated in her round 
 blue eyes, she quietly slips her little red 
 hand from mine, and moves solemnly 
 
VIEWS FROM A GERMAN 8PION. 519 
 
 away. I remember once to have stopped 
 in the street with a fair countrywoman of 
 mine to interrogate a little figure in sabots, 
 the one quaint object in the long, formal 
 perspective of narrow, gray bastard-Ital- 
 ian fagaded houses of a Rhenish German 
 Strasse. The sweet little figure wore a 
 dark-blue woollen petticoat that came to 
 its knees; gray woollen stockings covered 
 the shapely little limbs below ; and its very 
 blonde hair, the color of a bright dande- 
 lion, was tied in a pathetic little knot at 
 the back of its round head, and garnished 
 with an absurd green ribbon. Now, al- 
 though this gentlewoman's sympathies 
 were catholic and universal, unfortunately 
 their expression was limited to her own 
 mother-tongue. She could not help pour- 
 ing out upon the child the maternal love 
 that was in her own womanly breast, nor 
 could she withhold the "baby-talk" through 
 which it was expressed. But, alas ! it was 
 in English. Hence ensued a colloquy, 
 tender and extravagant on the part of the 
 elder, grave and wondering on the part of 
 the child. But the lady had a natural 
 feminine desire for reciprocity, particu- 
 larly in the presence of our emotion-scorn- 
 
520 VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 
 
 ing sex, and as a last resource she emptied 
 the small silver of her purse into the lap 
 of the coy maiden. It was a declaration 
 of love, susceptible of translation at the 
 nearest cake-shop. But the little maid, 
 whose dress and manner certainly did not 
 betray an habitual disregard of gifts of 
 this kind, looked at the coin thoughtfully, 
 but not regretfully. Some innate sense of 
 duty, equally strong with that of being po- 
 lite to strangers, filled her consciousness. 
 With the utterly unexpected remark that 
 her father did not allow her to take money, 
 the queer little figure moved away, leaving 
 the two Americans covered with mortifi- 
 cation. The rare American child who 
 could have done this would have done it 
 with an attitude. This little German 
 bourgeoise did it naturally. I do not in- 
 tend to rush to the deduction that German 
 children of the lower classes habitually re- 
 fuse pecuniary gratuities: indeed, I re- 
 member to have wickedly suggested to my 
 companion, that, to avoid impoverishment 
 in a foreign land, she should not repeat the 
 story nor the experiment. But I simply 
 offer it as a fact, and to an American, at 
 home or abroad, a novel one. 
 
VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 521 
 
 I owe to these little figures another ex- 
 perience quite as strange. It was at the 
 close of a dull winter's day, a day from 
 which all out-of-door festivity seemed to 
 be naturally excluded : there was a baleful 
 promise of snow in the air and a dismal 
 reminiscence of it under foot, when sud- 
 denly, in striking contrast with the dread- 
 ful bleakness of the street, a half dozen 
 children, masked and bedizened with cheap 
 ribbons, spangles, and embroidery, flashed 
 across my Spion. I was quick to under- 
 stand the phenomenon. It was the Car- 
 nival season. Only the night before I had 
 been to the great opening masquerade, a 
 famous affair, for which this art-loving 
 city is noted, and to which strangers are 
 drawn from all parts of the Continent. I 
 remember to have wondered if the pleas- 
 ure-loving German in America had not 
 broken some of his conventional shackles 
 in emigration; for certainly I had found 
 the Carnival balls of the "Lieder Kranz 
 Society" in New York, although decorous 
 and fashionable to the American taste, to 
 be wild dissipations compared with the 
 practical seriousness of this native per- 
 formance, and I hailed the presence of 
 
522 VIEWS FROM A GERMAN 8PION. 
 
 these children in the open street as a 
 promise of some extravagance, real, un- 
 trammelled, and characteristic. I seized 
 my hat and -overcoat, a dreadful in- 
 congruity to the spangles that had whisked 
 by, and followed the vanishing figures 
 round the corner. Here they were re- 
 enforced by a dozen men and women, fan- 
 tastically, but not expensively arrayed, 
 looking not unlike the supernumeraries of 
 some provincial opera troupe. Following 
 the crowd, which already began to pour in 
 from the side-streets, in a few moments I 
 was in the broad, grove-like allee, and in 
 the midst of the masqueraders. 
 
 I remember to have been told that this 
 was a characteristic annual celebration of 
 the lower classes, anticipated with eager- 
 ness, and achieved with difficulty, indeed, 
 often only through the alternative of pawn- 
 ing clothing and furniture to provide the 
 means for this ephemeral transformation. 
 T remember being warned, also, that the 
 buffoonery was coarse, and some of the 
 slang hardly fit for "ears polite." But I 
 am afraid that I was not shocked at the 
 prodigality of these poor people, who pur- 
 chased a holiday on such hard conditions ; 
 
VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 523 
 
 and, as to the coarseness of the perform- 
 ance, I felt that I certainly might go where 
 these children could. 
 
 At first the masquerading figures ap- 
 peared to be mainly composed of young 
 girls of ages varying from nine to eigh- 
 teen. Their costumes if what was often 
 only the addition of a broad, bright-colored 
 stripe to the hem of a short dress could be 
 called a costume were plain, and seemed 
 to indicate no particular historical epoch 
 or character. A general suggestion of the 
 peasant's holiday attire was dominant in 
 all the costumes. Everybody was closely 
 masked. All carried a short, gayly- 
 striped baton of split wood, called a 
 Pritsche, which, when struck sharply on 
 the back or shoulders of some spectator or 
 sister-masker, emitted a clattering, rasping 
 sound. To wander hand in hand down 
 this broad dllee, to strike almost mechani- 
 cally, and often monotonously, at each 
 other with their batons, seemed to be the 
 extent of that wild dissipation. The 
 crowd thickened. Young men with false 
 noses, hideous masks, cheap black or red 
 cotton dominoes, soldiers in uniform, 
 crowded past each other, up and down the 
 
524 VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 
 
 promenade, all carrying a Pritsche, and 
 exchanging blows with each other, but al- 
 ways with the same slow seriousness of de- 
 meanor, which, with their silence, gave the 
 performance the effect of a religious rite. 
 Occasionally some one shouted: perhaps a 
 dozen young fellows broke out in song; 
 but the shout was provocative of nothing, 
 the song faltered as if the singers were 
 frightened at their own voices. One blithe 
 fellow, with a bear's head on his fur- 
 capped shoulders, began to dance; but, on 
 the crowd stopping to observe him seri- 
 ously, he apparently thought better of it, 
 and slipped away. Nevertheless, the 
 solemn beating of Pritschen over each 
 other's backs went on. I remember that 
 I was followed the whole length of the 
 allee by a little girl scarcely twelve years 
 old, in a bright striped skirt and black 
 mask, who from time to time struck me 
 over the shoulders with a regularity and 
 sad persistency that was peculiarly irre- 
 sistible to me ; the more so, as I could not 
 help thinking that it was not half as amus- 
 ing to herself. Once only did the ordinary 
 brusque gallantry of the Carnival spirit 
 show itself. A man with an enormous 
 
VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 525 
 
 pair of horns, like a half-civilized satyr, 
 suddenly seized -a young girl and en- 
 deavored to kiss her. A slight struggle 
 ensued, in which I fancied I detected in 
 the girl's face and manner the confusion 
 and embarrassment of one who was obliged 
 to overlook, or seem to accept, a familiarity 
 that was distasteful, rather than be laughed 
 at for prudishness or ignorance. But the 
 incident was exceptional. Indeed, it was 
 particularly notable to my American eyes 
 to find such decorum where there might 
 easily have been the greatest license. I 
 am afraid that an American mob of this 
 class would have scarcely been as orderly 
 and civil under the circumstances. They 
 might have shown more humor; but there 
 would have probably been more effrontery: 
 they might have been more exuberant ; 
 they would certainly have been drunker. 
 I did not notice a single masquerader un- 
 duly excited by liquor: there was not a 
 word or motion from the lighter sex that 
 could have been construed into an impro- 
 priety. There was something almost pa- 
 thetic to me in this attempt to wrest gayety 
 and excitement out of these dull materials ; 
 to fight against the blackness of that wintry 
 
526 VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 
 
 sky, and the stubborn hardness of the 
 frozen soil, with these painted sticks of 
 wood ; to mock the dreariness of their pov- 
 erty with these flaunting raiments. It 
 did not seem like them, or rather, con- 
 sistent with my idea of them. There was 
 incongruity deeper than their bizarre ex- 
 ternals; a half -melancholy, half -crazy ab- 
 surdity in their action, the substitution of 
 a grim spasmodic frenzy for levity, that 
 rightly or wrongly impressed me. When 
 the increasing gloom of the evening made 
 their figures undistinguishable, I turned 
 into the first cross-street. As I lifted my 
 hat to my persistent young friend with the 
 Pritsche, I fancied she looked as relieved 
 as myself. If, however, I was mistaken; 
 if that child's pathway through life be 
 strewn with rosy recollections of the unre- 
 sisting back of the stranger American ; if 
 any burden, O Gretchen! laid upon thy 
 young shoulders, be lighter for the trifling 
 one thou didst lay upon mine, know, 
 then, that I, too, am content. 
 
 And so, day by day, has my Spion re- 
 flected the various changing forms of life 
 before it. It has seen the first flush of 
 spring in the broad aZZee,when the shadows 
 
VIEWS FROM A GERMAN 8PION. 527 
 
 of tiny leaflets overhead were beginning to 
 checker the cool, square flagstones. It has 
 seen the glare and fulness of summer sun- 
 shine and shadow, the flying of November 
 gold through the air, the gaunt limbs, and 
 stark, rigid, death-like whiteness of winter. 
 It has seen children in their queer, wicker 
 baby-carriages, old men and women, and 
 occasionally that grim usher of death, in 
 sable cloak and cocked hat, a baleful 
 figure for the wandering invalid tourist to 
 meet, who acts as undertaker for this 
 ducal city, and marshals the last melan- 
 choly procession. I well remember my 
 first meeting with this ominous function- 
 ary. It was an early autumnal morning; 
 so early, that the long formal perspective 
 of the alUe, and the decorous, smooth 
 vanishing-lines of cream-and-gray fronted 
 houses, were unrelieved by a single human 
 figure. Suddenly a tall black spectre, as 
 theatrical and as unreal as the painted 
 scenic distance, turned the corner from a 
 cross-street, and moved slowly towards me. 
 A long black cloak, falling from its 
 shoulders to its feet, floated out on either 
 side like sable wings ; a cocked hat trimmed 
 with crape, and surmounted by a hearse- 
 
528 VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 
 
 like feather, covered a passionless face; 
 and its eyes, looking neither left nor right, 
 were fixed fatefully upon some distant 
 goal. Stranger as I was to this Conti- 
 nental ceremonial figure, there was no mis- 
 taking his functions as the grim messenger, 
 knocking "with equal foot" on every door ; 
 and, indeed, so perfectly did he act and 
 look his role, that there was nothing ludic- 
 rous in the extraordinary spectacle. Facial 
 expression and dignity of bearing were 
 perfect; the whole man seemed saturated 
 with the accepted sentiment of his office. 
 Recalling the half-confused and half-con- 
 scious ostentatious hypocrisy of the Ameri- 
 can sexton, the shameless absurdities of the 
 English mutes and mourners, I could not 
 help feeling, that, if it were demanded that 
 Grief and Fate should be personified, it 
 were better that it should be well done. 
 And it is one observation of my Spion, 
 that this sincerity and belief is the charac- 
 teristic of all Continental functionaries. 
 
 It is possible that my Spion has shown 
 me little that is really characteristic of the 
 people, and the few observations I have 
 made I offer only as an illustration of the 
 impressions made upon two-thirds of 
 
VIEWS FROM A GERMAN SPION. 529 
 
 American strangers in the larger towns of 
 Germany. Assimilation goes on more rap- 
 idly than we are led to imagine. As I 
 have seen my friend Karl, fresh and awk- 
 ward in his first uniform, lounging later 
 down the allee with the blase listlessness 
 of a full-blown militaire, so I have seen 
 American and English residents gradually 
 lose their peculiarities, and melt and merge 
 into the general mass. Returning to my 
 Spion after a flying trip through Belgium 
 and France, as I look down the long per- 
 spective of the Strasse, I am conscious of 
 recalling the same style of architecture and 
 humanity at Aachen, Brussels, Lille, and 
 Paris, and am inclined to believe that, even 
 as I would have met, in a journey of the 
 same distance through a parallel of the 
 same latitude in America, a greater di- 
 versity of type and character, and a more 
 distinct flavor of locality, even so would I 
 have met a more heterogeneous and pic- 
 turesque display from a club window on 
 Fifth Avenue, New York, or Montgomery 
 Street, San Francisco. 
 
THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SANTA CRUZ 
 
 This book is due on the last DATE stamped below. 
 
 50m-l,'69(J5643s8)2373 3A,1 
 
PS1829.C7 1907 
 
 3 2106 00206 9810